Skip to main content

Full text of "Laboulaye's fairy book"

See other formats


r 


NV  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


3  3333  081  19  0320 


LABOULAYE'S   FAIRY  BOOK 


II K    FLUNG    HUGE    MASSES   OF    ROCK    AFTER   THE    VESSEL 


Illustrated ' 
LckvarcL  G. 


Introduction 
Kate  Douglas  Wiggin 


rtiii.  I\LW  ^ 
PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


AST.  ,Nft 

TH-DCN  FOUNDATION* 

' 


LABOULAYE'S  FAIRY  BOOK 


Copyright,  1866.  1920,  by  Harper  &  Brothers 

Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 

Published  September.  1920 


CONTENTS 


PAGE 


INTRODUCTION 

YVON  AND  FINETTE 3 

THE  CASTLE  OF  LIFE 46 

DESTINY 79 

THE  TWELVE  MONTHS 80 

SWANDA,  THE  PIPER 96 

THE  GOLD  BREAD 102 

THE  STORY  OF  THE  NOSES  109 







THE  THREE  CITRONS   .......  115 


1  ~  •  • 


THE  STORY  OF  COQUERICO     .     . 

KING  BIZARRE  AND  PRINCE  CHARMING 


137 
145 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


HE  FLUNG  HUGE  MASSES  OF  ROCK  AFTER  THE  VESSEL Frontispiece 

HE  WAS  SOON  SNORING  SO  LOUDLY  THAT  IT  SEEMED  LIKE  THUNDER 

SHAKING  THE  MOUNTAINS Facing  p.  10 

SHE  FOUND  HERSELF  IN  FRONT  OF  A  WRETCHED  HUT  AT  THE  DOOR  OF 

WHICH  STOOD  AN  OLD  WOMAN,  OF  WHOM  SHE  BEGGED  SHELTER 

FOR  THE  NIGHT "  26 

AT  NIGHT  THE  GRANDMOTHER  ALWAYS  GAVE  HIM  GOOD  COUNSELS 

FOR  HIM  TO  FOLLOW  WHEN  SHE  WAS  GONE 48 

PRETTY  DOBRUNKA  WAS  OBLIGED  TO  DO  ALL  THE  WORK  OF  THE 

HOUSE "  88 

TURNED  OUT  BY  HER  MOTHER,  DOBRUNKA  WENT  UNHAPPILY  INTO 

THE  FOREST 92 

HE  BEGAN  TO  PLAY,  AND  NEVER  HAD  HIS  MUSIC  PRODUCED  SUCH  AN 

EFFECT "          100 

AS  THE  MOTHER  GAZED  LOVINGLY  AT  HER  BEAUTIFUL  DAUGHTER, 

MARIENKA  LAUGHED  IN  HER  SLEEP IOC 

HE  RAN  TO  THE  TREE  AND  SHOOK  IT  WITH  ALL  HIS  MIGHT,  WHEN, 

BEHOLD!  A  YOUNG  GIRL  FELL  FROM  THE  BRANCHES  ....  112 

HE  INSTANTLY  GAVE  HER  THE  WATER,  WHEN,  LO!  A  BEAUTIFUL, 

SLENDER  YOUNG  GIRL  STOOD  BEFORE  HIM 120 

PAZZA,  THOUGH  SHE  LOVED  THE  PRINCE,  WAS  A  VERY  STERN  SCHOOL- 
MISTRESS    154 

THE  MOST  RENOWNED  PHYSICIANS  OF  THE  FACULTY  MET  ONE  EVE- 
NING IN  CONSULTATION  AT  THE  PALACE  ....  "  178 


INTRODUCTION 

By  KATE  DOUGLAS  WIGGIN 

was  once  a  green  book,  deliriously  thick,  with 
gilt-edged  pages  and  the  name  of  the  author  in  gilt 
script  on  the  front  cover. 

Like  an  antique  posy  ring,  it  was  a  "box  of  jewels,  shop 
of  rarities";  it  was  a  veritable  Pandora's  box,  and  if  you  laid 
warm,  childish  hands  upon  it  and  held  it  pressed  close  to 
your  ear,  you  could  hear,  as  Pandora  did,  soft  rustlings, 
murmurings,  flutterings,  and  whisperings  from  the  fairy  folk 
within.  For  this  was  a  fairy  book— Edouard  Laboulaye's 
:' Tales,"  and  its  heroes  and  heroines  became  first  the  daily 
companions,  and  then  the  lifetime  possession,  of  the  two 
little  girls  to  whom  it  belonged. 

From  the  New  England  village  where  it  was  originally 
given  to  them,  it  traveled  to  the  far  West  and  its  tales  were 
told  to  countless  immigrant  children  of  San  Francisco,  whose 
great  eyes  opened  wider  still  as  they  listened,  breathless,  to 
stories  beloved  by  their  ancestors.  In  later  years  the  green 
volume  journeyed  by  clumsy,  rattling  stage  and  rawboned 
nags  to  Mexico,  and  the  extraordinary  adventures  of  "  Yvon 


IX 


INTRODUCTION 

and  Finette,"  "Carlino,"  and  "Graceful"  were  repeated  111 
freshly  learned  Spanish,  to  many  a  group  of  brown-cheeked 
little  people  on  the  hillsides  of  Sonora. 

And  now,  long,  long  afterward,  there  stands  on  a  shelf 
above  my  desk  the  very  selfsame  worn  green  volume,  read 
and  re-read  a  hundred  times,  but  so  tenderly  and  respect- 
fully that  it  has  kept  all  its  pages  and  both  its  covers;  and 
on  this  desk  itself  are  the  proofs  of  a  new  edition  with  clear, 
beautiful  print  and  gay  pictures  by  Edward  McCandlish ! 

To  be  asked  to  write  an  introduction  to  this  particular 
book  seems  insufferable  patronage;  yet  one  would  do  it  for 
love  of  Laboulaye,  or  for  the  sake  of  one's  own  "little 
past,"  or  to  draw  one  more  young  reader  into  the  charmed 
circle  that  will  welcome  these  pages. 

The  two  children  who  adored  Laboulaye's  "Tales" 
possessed  many  another  fairy  book,  so  why  did  this  especial 
volume  hold  a  niche  apart  in  the  gallery  of  their  hearts? 

Partly,  perhaps,  because  of  the  Gallic  wit  and  vivacity 
with  which  the  tales  are  told,  for  children  are  never  too 
young  to  appreciate  the  charms  of  style. 

You  remember,  possibly,  the  French  chef  who,  being 
imprisoned  with  no  materials  save  the  tools  of  his  trade,  and 
commanded  on  pain  of  death  to  produce  an  omelette, 
proudly  emerged  at  last,  bearing  a  savory  dish  made  out  of 
the  sole  of  his  shoe? 

Of  even  such  stuff  Laboulaye  could  have  concocted  a 


INTRODUCTION 

delectable  tale;  but  with  Brittany,  Bohemia,  Italy,  Dal- 
matia,  Hungary,  and  Spain  for  his  storehouses,  one  has  only 
to  taste  to  know  how  finely  flavored  are  the  dishes  he 
sets  forth. 

In  his  preface  to  the  first  American  edition  Laboulaye 
writes  a  letter  to  Mile.  Gabrielle  Laboulaye,  aged  two!  In 
it  he  says:  "When  you  throw  away  this  book  with  your 
doll,  do  not  be  too  severe  with  your  old  grandfather  for 
wasting  his  time  on  such  trifles  as  fairy  stories.  Experience 
will  teach  you  that  the  truest  and  sweetest  things  in  life 
are  not  those  which  we  see,  but  of  which  we  dream."  Happy 
the  children  who  have  this  philosophy  set  before  them 
early  in  life. 

Like  the  fairy  tales  Robert  Louis  Stevenson  remembered, 
these  of  Laboulaye's  have  "the  golden  smell  of  broom  and 
the  shade  of  pine,"  and  they  will  come  back  to  the  child 
whenever  the  Wind  of  Memory  blows. 

In  common  with  the  stories  of  Charles  Perrault,  literary 
parent  of  the  fairy  tale,  Laboulaye's  charming  narratives 
have  a  certain  unique  quality  due  to  the  fact  that  they 
were  intended  and  collected  for  the  author's  own  children, 
were  told  to  them  round  the  fireside  in  the  evening,  and  so 
received  at  first  hand  the  comment  and  suggestion  of  a 
bevy  of  competent,  if  somewhat  youthful,  critics. 

It  is  said  that  there  is  a  great  scarcity  of  fairy  folk  in 
modern  France;  and  that,  terrified  by  the  thunders  of  the 

xi 


INTRODUCTION 

Revolution,  they  left  their  unhappy  country  in  a  body 
during  its  stormy  years,  first  assembling  in  grateful  con- 
course around  the  tomb  of  Perrault,  upon  whose  memory 
they  conferred  the  boon  of  immortality. 

If  this  story  is  true — and  the  last  reported  act  of  the 
fairies  on  leaving  France  makes  it  appear  so — then  we  may 
be  sure  that  a  few  of  the  more  hardy  and  adventurous  fays 
skipped  back  again  across  the  border  and  hid  themselves 
in  Laboulaye's  box  of  jewels,  where  they  give  to  each  gem 
an  even  brighter  sheen  and  a  more  magical  luster. 

"QUILLCOTE,"    HOLUS,    MAINE. 

August,  1930. 


LABOULAYE'S  FAIRY  BOOK 


NCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  in  Brittany 
a  noble  lord,  who  was  called  the  Baron 
Kerver.  His  manor-house  was  the  most  beautiful  in  the 
province.  It  was  a  great  Gothic  castle,  with  a  groined 
roof  and  walls,  covered  with  carving,  that  looked  at  a 
distance  like  a  vine  climbing  over  an  arbor.  On  the 
first  floor  six  stained-glass  balcony  windows  looked  out 
on  each  side  toward  the  rising  and  the  setting  sun.  In 
the  morning,  when  the  baron,  mounted  on  his  dun  mare, 
went  forth  into  the  forest,  followed  by  his  tall  grey- 
hounds, he  saw  at  each  window  one  of  his  daughters, 
with  prayer-book  in  hand,  praying  for  the  house  of 
Kerver,  and  who,  with  their  fair  curls,  blue  eyes,  and 
clasped  hands,  might  have  been  taken  for  six  Madonnas  in 
an  azure  niche.  At  evening,  when  the  sun  declined  and 
the  baron  returned  homeward,  after  riding  round  his 
domains,  he  perceived  from  afar,  in  the  windows  looking 

3 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

toward  the  west,  six  sons,  with  dark  locks  and  eagle  gaze, 
the  hope  and  pride  of  the  family,  that  might  have  been 
taken  for  six  sculptured  knights  at  the  portal  of  a  church. 
For  ten  leagues  round,  all  who  wished  to  quote  a  happy 
father  and  a  powerful  lord  named  the  Baron  Kerver. 

The  castle  had  but  twelve  windows,  and  the  baron  had 
thirteen  children.  The  last,  the  one  that  had  no  place, 
was  a  handsome  boy  of  sixteen,  by  the  name  of  Yvon.  As 
usual,  he  was  the  best  beloved.  In  the  morning,  at  his 
departure,  and  at  evening,  on  his  return,  the  baron  always 
found  Yvon  waiting  on  the  threshold  to  embrace  him. 
With  his  hair  falling  to  his  waist,  his  graceful  figure,  his 
wilful  air,  and  his  bold  bearing,  Yvon  was  beloved  by  all 
the  Bretons.  At  twelve  years  of  age  he  had  bravely  at- 
tacked and  killed  a  wolf  with  an  ax,  which  had  won  him 
the  name  of  Fearless.  He  deserved  the  title,  for  never  was 
there  a  bolder  heart. 

One  day,  when  the  baron  had  stayed  at  home,  and  was 
amusing  himself  by  breaking  a  lance  with  his  squire,  Yvon 
entered  the  armory  in  a  traveling  dress,  and,  bending  one 
knee  to  the  ground,  "My  lord  and  father,"  said  he  to  the 
baron,  "I  come  to  ask  your  blessing.  The  house  of  Kerver 
is  rich  in  knights,  and  has  no  need  of  a  child;  it  is  time  for 
me  to  go  to  seek  my  fortune.  I  wish  to  go  to  distant 
countries  to  try  my  strength  and  to  make  myself  a  name." 

"You  are  right,  Fearless,"  replied  the  baron,  more  moved 

4 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

than  he  wished  to  appear.  "I  will  not  keep  you  back;  I 
have  no  right  to  do  so;  but  you  are  very  young,  my  child; 
perhaps  it  would  be  better  for  you  to  stay  another  year 
with  us." 

"I  am  sixteen,  my  father;  at  that  age  you  had  already 
fought  one  of  the  proudest  lords  of  the  country.  I  have  not 
forgotten  that  our  arms  are  a  unicorn  ripping  up  a  lion, 
and  our  motto,  Onward!  I  do  not  wish  the  Kervers  to 
blush  for  their  last  child." 

Yvon  received  his  father's  blessing,  shook  hands  with 
his  brothers,  embraced  his  sisters,  bid  adieu  to  all  the 
weeping  vassals,  and  set  out  with  a  light  heart. 

Nothing  stopped  him  on  his  way.  A  river  appeared,  he 
swam  it;  a  mountain,  he  climbed  it;  a  forest,  he  made  his 
way  through  it  with  the  sun  for  a  guide.  "  On— the  Kerver!" 
he  cried,  whenever  he  met  with  an  obstacle,  and  went 
straight  forward  in  spite  of  everything. 

For  three  years  he  had  been  roaming  over  the  world  in 
search  of  adventures,  sometimes  conquering,  sometimes  con- 
quered, always  bold  and  gay,  when  he  received  an  offer  to  go 
to  fight  the  heathen  of  Norway.  To  kill  unbelievers  and 
to  conquer  a  kingdom  was  a  double  pleasure.  Yvon  en- 
listed twelve  brave  comrades,  freighted  a  ship,  and  hoisted 
from  the  mainmast  a  blue  standard  with  the  unicorn 
and  motto  of  the  Kervers. 

The  sea  was  calm,  the  wind  fair,  and  the  night  serene. 
2  5 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Yvon,  stretched  on  the  deck,  watched  the  stars,  and  sought 
the  one  which  cast  its  trembling  light  on  his  father's  castle. 
All  at  once  the  vessel  struck  upon  a  rock;  a  terrible  crash 
was  heard;  the  sails  fell  like  tinder;  and  an  enormous  wave 
burst  over  the  deck  and  swept  away  everything  upon  it. 

"On — the  Kerrer!"  cried  Yvon,  as  soon  as  his  head  ap- 
peared above  the  water,  and  he  began  to  swim  as  tranquilly 
as  if  he  had  been  bathing  in  the  lake  of  the  old  castle. 
Happily  the  moon  \\as  rising.  Yvon  saw,  at  a  little  dis- 
tance, a  black  speck  among  the  silvery  waves — it  was  land. 
He  approached  it,  not  without  difficulty,  and  finally  suc- 
ceeded in  gaming  a  foothold.  Dripping  wet,  /exhausted 
with  fatigue,  and  out  of  breath,  he  dragged  himself  on  the 
sand,  then,  without  more  anxiety,  said  his  prayers  and  went 
to  sleep. 

II 

In  the  morning,  on  awaking,  Yvon  tried  to  discover  in 
what  country  he  had  been  cast.  He  saw  in  the  distance  a 
house  as  large  as  a  church,  with  windows  fifty  feet  in  height. 
He  walked  a  whole  day  before  reaching  it,  and  at  last  found 
himself  in  front  of  an  immense  door,  with  a  knocker  so 
heavy  that  it  was  impossible  for  a  man  to  lift  it. 

Yvon  took  a  great  stone  and  began  to  knock.  "Come 
in,"  cried  a  voice  that  sounded  like  the  roar  of  a  bull.  At 
the  same  instant  the  door  opened,  and  the  little  Breton 

6 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

found  himself  in  the  presence  of  a  giant  not  less  than  forty 
feet  in  height. 

"What  is  your  name,  and  what  do  you  want  here?"  said 
the  giant,  taking  up  Yvon  between  his  thumb  and  finger 
and  lifting  him  from  the  ground  so  as  to  see  him  better. 

"My  name  is  Fearless,  and  I  am  seeking  my  fortune," 
answered  Yvon,  looking  at  the  monster  with  an  air  of 
defiance. 

"Well,  brave  Fearless,  your  fortune  is  made,"  said  the 
giant,  in  a  mocking  tone.  "I  am  in  need  of  a  servant 
and  I  will  give  you  the  place.  You  can  go  to  work  directly. 
This  is  the  time  for  leading  my  sheep  to  the  pasture;  you 
may  clean  the  stable  while  I  am  gone.  I  shall  give  you 
nothing  else  to  do,"  added  he,  bursting  into  a  laugh.  "You 
see  that  1  am  a  good  master.  Do  your  task,  and,  above  all 
things,  don't  prcwl  about  the  house,  or  it  will  cost  you 
your  life." 

"Certainly  I  have  a  good  master;  the  work  is  not  hard," 
thought  Yvon,  when  the  giant  was  gone.  "I  have  plenty 
of  time  to  sweep  the  stable.  What  shall  I  do  meanwhile  to 
amuse  myself?  Shall  I  look  about  the  house?  Since  I  am 
forbidden  to  do  so,  it  must  be  because  there  is  something 
to  see." 

He  entered  the  first  room,  and  saw  a  large  fireplace  in 
which  a  great  pot  was  hanging,  suspended  from  a  hook. 
The  pot  was  boiling,  but  there  was  no  fire  on  the  hearth. 

7 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"What  does  this  mean?"  thought  Yvon;  -"there  is 
some  mystery  here."  He  cut  off  a  lock  of  his  hair,  dipped 
it.  into  the  pot,  and  took  it  out  all  coated  with  copper. 

"Oh,  oh!"  cried  he,  "this  is  a  new  kind  of  soup;  anybody 
that  swallows  it  must  have  an  iron-clad  stomach." 

He  went  into  the  next  room;  there  also  a  pot  was  sus- 
pended from  a  hook,  and  boiling  without  fire.  Yvon 
dipped  a  lock  of  hair  into  it,  and  took  it  out  all  coated 
with  silver. 

"The  broth  is  not  so  rich  as  this  in  the  Kerver  kitchen," 
thought  he,  "but  it  may  have  a  better  taste." 

Upon  this,  he  entered  the  third  room.  There  also  a 
pot  was  suspended  from  a  hook,  and  boiling  without  fire. 
Yvon  dipped  a  lock  of  hair  into  it,  and  took  it  out  all  coated 
with  gold.  It  shone  so  brightly  that  it  might  have  been 
mistaken  for  a  sunbeam. 

"Good!"  cried  he.  "In  our  country  the  old  women 
have  a  saying,  'Everything  gets  worse  and  worse';  here 
it  is  just  the  contrary — everything  gets  better  and  better. 
What  shall  I  find  in  the  fourth  room,  I  wonder — diamond 
soup?" 

He  pushed  open  the  door  and  saw  something  rarer  than 
precious  stones.  This  was  a  young  woman  of  such  marvel- 
ous beauty  that  Yvon,  dazzled,  fell  on  his  knees  at  the  sight. 

"Unfortunate  youth!"  cried  she,  in  a  trembling  voice, 
"what  are  you  doing  here?" 

8 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

"I  belong  to  the  house,"  answered  Yvon;  "the  giant 
took  me  into  his  service  this  morning." 

"His  service!"  repeated  the  young  girl.  "May  Heaven 
preserve  you  from  it!" 

"Why  so?"  said  Yvon.  "I  have  a  good  master;  the 
work  is  not  hard.  The  stable  once  swept,  my  task  is 
finished." 

"Yes,  and  how  will  you  set  to  work  to  sweep  it?"  said 
the  lady.  "If  you  sweep  it  in  the  usual  way,  for  every  fork- 
ful of  dung  that  you  throw  out  of  the  door,  ten  will  come 
in  at  the  window.  But  I  will  tell  you  what  to  do.  Turn 
the  fork  and  sweep  with  the  handle,  and  the  dung  will 
instantly  fly  out  of  itself." 

"I  will  obey,"  said  Yvon;  upon  which  he  sat  down  by 
the  young  girl  and  began  to  talk  with  her.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  a  fairy,  whom  the  wretched  giant  had  made 
his  slave.  Friendship  soon  springs  up  between  com- 
panions in  misfortune.  Before  the  end  of  the  day  Finette 
(for  that  was  the  lady's  name)  and  Yvon  had  already 
promised  to  belong  to  each  other  if  they  could  escape  from 
their  abominable  master.  The  difficulty  was  to  find  the 
means. 

Time  passes  quickly  in  this  kind  of  talk.  Evening  was 
approaching  when  Finette  sent  away  her  new  friend,  ad- 
vising him  to  sweep  the  stable  before  the  giant  came  home. 

Yvon  took  down  the  fork  and  attempted  to  use  it  as  he 

9 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

had  seen  it  done  at  his  father's  castle.  He  soon  had 
enough  of  it.  In  less  than  a  second  there  was  so  much  dung 
in  the  stable  that  the  poor  boy  knew  not  which  way  to  turn. 
He  did  as  Finette  had  bid  him;  he  turned  the  fork  and 
swept  with  the  handle,  when,  behold!  in  the  twinkling  of 
an  eye  the  stable  was  as  clean  as  if  no  cattle  had  ever 
entered  it. 

The  task  finished,  Yvon  seated  himself  on  a  bench  before 
the  door  of  the  house.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  giant  coming 
he  lolled  back  in  his  seat,  crossed  his  legs,  and  began  to  sing 
one  of  his  native  airs. 

'Have  you  cleaned  the  stable?"  asked  the  giant,  with 
a  frown. 

"Everything  is  ready,  master,"  answered  Yvon,  without 
troubling  himself  to  move. 

"I  am  going  to  see  for  myself,"  howled  the  giant.  He 
entered  the  stable  grumbling,  found  everything  in  order, 
and  came  out  furious. 

"You  have  seen  my  Finette,"  cried  he;  "this  trick  did 
not  come  from  your  own  head." 

'What  is  myfinette?"  asked  Yvon,  opening  his  mouth 
and  shutting  his  eyes.  "Is  it  one  of  the  animals  that  you 
have  in  this  country?  Show  it  to  me,  master." 

"Hold  your  tongue,  fool,"  replied  the  giant;  "you  will 
see  her  sooner  than  you  will  want  to." 

The  next  morning  the  giant  gathered  his  sheep  together 

10 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

to  lead  them  to  the  pasture,  but  before  setting  out  be 
ordered  Yvon  to  go  in  the  course  of  the  day  in  search  of  his 
horse,  which  was  turned  out  to  graze  on  the  mountain. 
"After  that,"  said  he,  bursting  into  a  laugh,  "you  can  rest 
all  day  long.  You  see  that  I  am  a  good  master.  Do  your 
task;  and,  above  all  things,  don't  prowl  about  the  house 
or  I  will  cut  off  your  head." 

Yvon  winked  his  eye  as  the  giant  left.  ''Yes,  you  are  a 
good  master,"  said  he,  between  his  teeth.  "I  understand 
your  tricks;  but,  in  spite  of  your  threats,  I  shall  go  into 
the  house  and  talk  with  your  Finette.  It  remains  to  be 
seen  whether  she  will  not  be  more  mine  than  yours." 

He  ran  to  the  young  girl's  room.  "Hurrah!"  cried  he; 
"I  have  nothing  to  do  all  day  but  to  go  to  the  mountain 
after  a  horse." 

"Very  well,"  said  Finette.  "How  will  you  set  to  work  to 
ride  him?" 

"A  fine  question,"  returned  Yvon.  "As  if  it  was  a  diffi- 
cult thing  to  ride  a  horse!  I  fancy  that  I  have  ridden 
worse  ones  than  this." 

"It  is  not  so  easy  as  you  think,"  replied  Fiuette;  "but  I 
will  tell  you  what  to  do.  Take  the  bit  that  hangs  behind 
the  stable  door,  and,  when  the  animal  rushes  toward  you 
breathing  fire  and  smoke  from  his  nostrils,  force  it  straight 
between  his  teeth;  he  will  instantly  become  as  gentle  as  a 
lamb,  and  you  can  do  what  you  please  with  him." 

11 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"I  will  obey,"  said  Yvon;  upon  which  he  sat  down  by 
the  side  of  Finette  and  began  to  talk  with  her.  They 
talked  of  everything;  but,  however  far  their  fancy  strayed, 
they  always  came  back  to  the  point  that  they  were  promised 
to  each  other  and  that  they  must  escape  from  the  giant. 
Time  passes  quickly  in  this  kind  of  talk.  The  evening 
drew  nigh.  Yvon  had  forgotten  the  horse  and  the  moun- 
tain, and  Finette  was  obliged  to  send  him  away,  advising 
him  to  bring  back  the  animal  before  his  master's  arrival. 

Yvon  took  down  the  bit  that  was  hidden  behind  the 
stable  door  and  hastened  to  the  mountain,  when,  lo!  a 
horse  almost  as  large  as  an  elephant  rushed  toward  him 
at  full  gallop,  breathing  fire  and  smoke  from  his  nostrils. 
Yvon  firmly  awaited  the  huge  animal,  and,  the  moment  he 
opened  his  enormous  jaws,  thrust  between  them  the  bit; 
when,  lo!  the  horse  instantly  became  as  gentle  as  a  lamb. 
Yvon  made  him  kneel  down,  sprang  on  his  back,  and  tran- 
quilly returned  home. 

His  task  finished,  Yvon  seated  himself  on  the  bench 
before  the  door  of  the  house.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  giant 
coming,  he  lolled  back  in  his  seat,  crossed  his  legs,  and  began 
to  sing  one  of  his  native  airs. 

"Have  you  brought  back  the  horse?"  asked  the  giant, 
with  a  frown. 

"Yes,  master,"  answered  Yvon,  without  taking  the 
trouble  to  move.  "He  is  a  fine  animal  and  does  you 

12 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

credit.     He  is  gentle,  well  trained,  and  as  quiet  as  a  lamb. 
He  is  feeding  yonder  in  the  stable." 

"I  am  going  to  see  for  myself,"  howled  the  giant.  He 
entered  the  stable,  grumbling,  found  everything  in  order, 
and  came  out  furious. 

''You  have  seen  my  Finette,"  he  said;  "this  trick  did 
not  come  from  your  own  head." 

"Oh,  master,"  returned  Yvon,  opening  his  mouth  and 
shutting  his  eyes,  "it  is  the  same  story  over  again. 
What  is  this  myfinette?  Once  for  all,  show  me  this 
monster." 

"Hold  your  tongue,  fool,"  returned  the  giant;  "you 
will  see  her  sooner  than  you  will  want  to." 

The  third  day  at  dawn  the  giant  gathered  his  sheep 
together  to  lead  them  to  the  pasture;  but,  before  setting 
out,  he  said  to  Yvon: 

"To-day  you  must  go  to  the  bottomless  pit  to  collect  my 
rent.  After  that,"  continued  he,  bursting  into  a  laugh, 
"you  may  rest  all  day  long.  You  see  that  I  am  a  good 
master." 

"A  good  master,  so  be  it,"  murmured  Yvon,  "but  the 
task  is  none  the  less  hard.  I  will  go  and  see  my  Finette, 
as  the  giant  says;  I  have  great  need  of  her  help  to  get 
through  to-day's  business." 

When  Finette  had  learned  what  was  the  task  of  the  day, 
"Well,"  said  she,  "how  will  you  go  to  work  to  do  it?" 

13 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"I  don't  know,"  said  Yvon,  sadly;  "I  have  never 
been  to  the  bottomless  pit,  and,  even  if  I  knew  the 
way  there,  I  should  not  know  what  to  ask  for.  Tell  me 
what  to  do." 

"Do  you  see  that  great  rock  yonder?"  said  Finette; 
"that  is  one  of  the  gates  of  the  bottomless  pit.  Take  this 
stick,  knock  three  times  on  the  stone,  and  a  demon  will 
come  out  all  streaming  with  flames,  who  will  ask  you  how 
much  you  want.  Take  care  to  answer,  'No  more  than  I 
can  carry." 

"I  will  obey,"  said  Yvon;  upon  which  he  took  a  seat  by 
the  side  of  Finette  and  began  to  talk  with  her.  He  would 
have  been  there  till  this  tune  if  the  young  girl  had  not  sent 
him  to  the  great  rock,  when  the  evening  drew  nigh,  to 
execute  the  giant's  commands. 

On  reaching  the  spot  pointed  out  to  him,  Yvon  found  a 
great  block  of  granite.  He  struck  it  three  times  with  the 
stick,  when,  lo!  the  rock  opened  and  a  demon  came  forth 
all  streaming  with  flames. 

"What  do  you  want?"  he  cried. 

"I  have  come  for  the  giant's  rent,"  answered  Yvon, 
calmly. 

"How  much  do  you  want?" 

"I  never  want  any  more  than  I  can  carry,"  replied  the 
Breton. 

"It  is  well  for  you  that  you  do  not,"  returned  the  man 

14 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

in  flames.     "Enter  this  cavern  and  you  will  find  what  you 
want." 

Yvon  entered,  and  opened  his  eyes  wide.  Everywhere 
he  saw  nothing  but  gold,  silver,  diamonds,  carbuncles, 
and  emeralds.  They  were  as  numerous  as  the  sands  on 
the  seashore.  The  young  Kerver  filled  a  sack,  threw  it 
across  his  shoulder,  and  tranquilly  returned  home 

His  task  finished,  our  Breton  seated  himself  on  the  bench 
before  the  door  of  the  house.  As  soon  as  he  saw  the  giant 
coming  he  lolled  back  in  his  seat,  crossed  his  legs,  and 
began  to  sing  one  of  his  native  airs. 

"Have  you  been  to  the  bottomless  pit  to  collect  my 
rent?"  asked  the  giant,  with  a  frown. 

"Yes,  master,"  answered  Yvon,  without  taking  the 
trouble  to  stir.  :'The  sack  is  right  there  before  your  eyes; 
you  can  count  it." 

"I  am  going  to  see  lor  myself,"  howled  the  giant.  He 
untied  the  strings  of  the  sack,  which  was  so  full  that  the 
gold  and  silver  rolled  in  all  directions. 

''You  have  seen  my  Finette,"  he  cried;  "this  trick  did 
not  come  from  your  own  head." 

"Don't  you  know  but  one  song?"  said  Yvon,  opening 
his  mouth  and  shutting  his  eyes.  "It  is  the  old  story, 
myfinette,  myfinette.  Once  for  all,  show  me  this  thing." 

"Well,  well,"  roared  the  giant,  with  fury,  "wait  till  to- 
morrow and  you  shall  make  her  acquaintance." 

15 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Thank  you,  master,"  said  Yvon.  "It  is  very  good  of 
you;  but  I  see  from  your  face  that  you  are  laughing  at  me." 

in 

The  next  morning  the  giant  went  out  without  giving 
Yvon  any  orders,  which  troubled  Finette.  At  noon  he 
returned  without  his  flock,  complaining  of  the  heat  and 
fatigue,  and  said  to  the  young  girl: 

"You  will  find  a  child,  my  servant,  at  the  door.  Cut 
his  throat,  put  him  into  the  great  pot  to  boil,  and  call 
me  when  the  broth  is  ready."  Saying  this,  he  stretched 
himself  on  the  bed  to  take  a  nap,  and  was  soon  snor- 
ing so  loudly  that  it  seemed  like  thunder  shaking  the 
mountains. 

Finette  prepared  a  log  of  wood,  took  a  large  knife,  and 
called  Yvon.  She  pricked  his  little  finger;  three  drops  of 
blood  fell  on  the  log. 

"That  is  enough,"  said  Finette;  "now  help  me  to  fill 
the  pot." 

They  threw  into  it  all  that  they  could  find — old  clothes, 
old  shoes,  old  carpets,  and  everything  else.  Finette  then 
took  Yvon  by  the  hand  and  led  him  through  the  three 
antechambers,  where  she  ran  in  a  mold  three  bullets  of 
gold,  two  bullets  of  silver,  and  one  bullet  of  copper,  after 
which  they  quitted  the  house  and  ran  toward  the  sea. 

"On — the  Kerver!"  cried  Yvon,  as  soon  as  he  saw  himself 

16 


HE  WAS  SOON  SNORING  SO   LOUDLY  THAT  IT  SEEMED  LIKE  THUNDER  SHAKING  THE  MOUNTAINS 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

in  the  country.     "Explain  yourself,  dear  Finette;    what 
farce  are  we  playing  now?" 

"Let  us  run — let  us  run!"  she  cried;  "if  we  do  not  quit 
this  wretched  island  before  night,  it  is  all  over  with  us." 

"On — the  Kerver!"  replied  Yvon,  laughing,  "and  down 
with  the  giant!" 

When  he  had  snored  a  full  hour,  the  giant  stretched  his 
limbs,  half  opened  one  eye,  and  cried,  "Is  it  ready?" 

"It  is  just  beginning  to  boil,"  answered  the  first  drop  of 
blood  on  the  log. 

The  giant  turned  over,  and  snored  louder  than  ever  for 
an  hour  or  two  longer.  Then  he  stretched  his  limbs,  half 
opened  one  eye,  and  cried  out:  "Do  you  hear  me?  Is  it 
almost  ready?" 

"It  is  half  done,"  answered  the  second  drop  of  blood  on 
the  log. 

The  giant  turned  over,  and  slept  an  hour  longer.  Then 
he  yawned,  stretched  his  great  limbs,  and  cried  out,  im- 
patiently : 

"Isn't  it  ready  yet?" 

"It  is  ready  now,"  answered  the  third  drop  of  blood  on 
the  log. 

The  giant  sat  up  in  bed,  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  looked 
around  to  see  who  had  spoken;  but  it  was  in  vain  to  look; 
he  saw  nobody. 

"Finette,"  howled  he,  "why  isn't  the  table  set?" 

17 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

There  was  no  answer.  The  giant,  furious,  sprang  out  of 
bed,  seized  a  ladle,  which  looked  like  a  caldron  with  a  pitch- 
fork for  a  handle,  and  plunged  it  into  the  pot  to  taste  the 
soup. 

"Finette!"  howled  he,  "you  haven't  salted  it.  What 
sort  of  soup  is  this?  I  see  neither  meat  nor  vegetables." 

No;  but,  in  return,  he  saw  his  carpet,  which  had  not 
quite  all  boiled  to  pieces.  At  this  sight  he  fell  into  such  a 
fit  of  rage  that  he  could  not  keep  his  feet. 

"Villains!"  said  he,  "you  have  played  a  fine  trick  on  me; 
but  you  shall  pay  for  it." 

He  rushed  out  with  a  stick  in  his  hand,  and  strode  along 
at  such  a  rate  that  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  he  discovered  the 
two  fugitives  still  far  from  the  seashore.  He  uttered  such 
a  cry  of  joy  that  the  earth  shook  for  twelve  leagues  around. 

Finette  stopped,  trembling.  Yvon  clasped  her  to  his 
heart. 

"On — the  Kerver!"  said  he;  "the  sea  is  not  far  off;  we 
shall  be  there  before  our  enemy." 

"Here  he  is!  here  he  is!"  cried  Finette,  pointing  to  the 
giant  not  a  hundred  yards  off;  "we  are  lost  if  this  charm 
does  not  save  us." 

She  took  the  copper  bullet  and  threw  it  on  the  ground, 
saying, 

"Copper  bullet,  save  us,  pray; 
Stop  the  giant  on  his  way." 
18 

V 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

And  behold,  the  earth  cracked  apart  with  a  terrific  noise, 
and  an  enormous  fissure,  a  bottomless  pit,  stopped  the  giant 
just  as  he  was  stretching  out  his  hand  to  seize  his  prey. 

"Let  us  fly!"  cried  Finette,  grasping  the  arm  of  Yvon, 
who  was  gazing  at  the  giant  with  a  swaggering  air,  defying 
him  to  come  on. 

The  giant  ran  backward  and  forward  along  the  abyss,  like 
a  bear  in  his  cage,  seeking  a  passage  everywhere  and  finding 
none;  then,  with  a  furious  jerk,  he  tore  up  an  immense  oak 
by  the  roots  and  flung  it  across  the  gap.  The  branches  of 
the  oak  nearly  crushed  the  children  as  it  fell.  The  giant 
seated  himself  astride  the  huge  tree,  which  bent  under  his 
weight,  and  crept  slowly  along,  suspended  between  heaven 
and  earth,  entangled  as  he  was  among  the  branches.  When 
he  reached  the  other  side,  Yvon  and  Finette  were  already 
on  the  shore,  with  the  sea  rolling  before  them. 

Alas!  there  was  neither  bark  nor  ship.  The  fugitives 
were  lost.  Yvon,  always  brave,  picked  up  stones  to  attack 
the  giant  and  to  sell  his  life  dearly.  Finette,  trembling 
with  fear,  threw  one  of  the  silver  bullets  into  the  sea,  saying, 

"Silver  bullet,  bright  and  pliant, 
Save  us  from  this  frightful  giant." 

Scarcely  had  she  spoken  the  magic  words  when  a  beautiful 
ship  rose  from  the  waves  like  a  swan  spreading  its  white 
wings.  Yvon  and  Finette  plunged  into  the  sea;  a  rope 

19 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

was  thrown  them  by  an  invisible  hand,  and  when  the  furi- 
ous giant  reached  the  shore  the  ship  was  receding  rapidly 
at  full  sail,  leaving  behind  it  a  long  furrow  of  shining  foam. 
Giants  do  not  like  the  water.     This  fact  is  certified  to 
by  old  Homer,  who  knew  Polyphemus;  and  the  same  obser- 
vation will  be  found  in  all  natural  histories  worthy  of  the 
name.     Finette's  master  resembled  Polyphemus.    He  roared 
with  rage  when  he  saw  his  slaves  about  to  escape  him.     He 
ran  hesitatingly  along  the  shore;   he  flung  huge  masses  of 
rock  after  the  vessel,  which  happily  fell  by  the  side  of  it 
and  only  made  great  black  holes  in  the  water;  and,  finally, 
mad  with  anger,  he  plunged  head  foremost  into  the  sea 
and  began  to  swim  after  the  ship  with  frightful  speed.     At 
each  stroke  he  advanced  forty  feet,  blowing  like  a  whale, 
and  like  a  whale  cleaving  the  waves.     By  degrees  he  gamed 
on  his  enemies;    one  more  effort  would  bring  him  within 
reach  of  the  rudder,  and  already  he  was  stretching  out  his 
arm  to  seize  it,  when  Finette  threw  the  second  silver  bullet 
into  the  sea  and  cried,  in  tears, 

"Silver  bullet,  bright  and  pliant, 
Save  us  from  this  frightful  giant." 

Suddenly  from  the  midst  of  the  foam  darted  forth  a 
gigantic  swordfish,  with  a  sword  at  least  twenty  feet  in 
length.  It  rushed  straight  toward  the  giant,  who  scarcely 
had  time  to  dive,  chased  him  under  the  water,  pursued  him 

20 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

on  the  top  of  the  waves,  followed  him  closely  whichever 
way  he  turned,  and  forced  him  to  flee  as  fast  as  he  could 
to  his  island,  where  he  finally  landed  with  the  greatest 
difficulty,  and  fell  upon  the  shore  dripping,  worn  out,  and 
conquered. 

"On — the  Kerver!"  cried  Yvon;    "we  are  saved." 

"Not  yet,"  said  Finette,  trembling.  "The  giant  has  a 
witch  for  a  godmother;  I  fear  that  she  will  revenge  on  me 
the  insult  offered  to  her  godson.  My  art  tells  me,  my  dear 
Yvon,  that  if  you  quit  me  a  single  instant  until  you  give  me 
your  name  in  the  chapel  of  the  Kervers  I  have  everything 
to  dread." 

"By  the  unicorn  of  my  ancestors,"  cried  Yvon,  "you  have 
the  heart  of  a  hare  and  not  of  a  hero !  Am  I  not  here?  Am 
I  going  to  abandon  you?  Do  you  believe  that  Providence 
has  saved  us  from  the  fangs  of  that  monster  to  wreck  us 
in  port?" 

He  laughed  so  gaily  that  Finette  laughed  in  turn  at  the 
terror  that  had  seized  her. 

IV 

The  rest  of  the  voyage  passed  off  admirably.  An  invis- 
ible hand  seemed  to  impel  the  ship  onward.  Twenty  days 
after  their  departure  the  boat  landed  Yvon  and  Finette 
near  Kerver  Castle.  Once  on  shore,  Yvon  turned  to  thank 
the  crew.  No  one  was  there.  Both  boat  and  ship  had 
3  21 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

vanished  under  the  waves,  leaving  no  trace  behind  but  a 
gull  on  the  wing. 

Yvon  recognized  the  spot  where  he  had  so  often  gathered 
shells  and  chased  the  crabs  to  their  holes  when  a  child. 
Half  an  hour's  walk  would  bring  him  in  sight  of  the  towers 
of  the  old  castle.  His  heart  beat;  he  looked  tenderly  at 
Finette  and  saw,  for  the  first  time,  that  her  dress  was  fan- 
tastic and  unworthy  of  a  woman  about  to  enter  the  noble 
house  of  Kerver. 

"My  dear  child,"  said  he,  "the  baron,  my  father,  is  a 
noble  lord,  accustomed  to  be  treated  with  respect.  I  can- 
not introduce  you  to  him  in  this  gipsy  dress;  neither  is  it 
fitting  that  you  should  enter  our  great  castle  on  foot  like 
a  peasant.  Wait  for  me  a  few  moments,  and  I  will  bring 
you  a  horse  and  one  of  my  sister's  dresses.  I  wish  you  to 
be  received  like  a  lady  of  high  degree.  I  wish  my  father 
himself  to  meet  you  on  your  arrival,  and  hold  it  an  honor 
to  give  you  his  hand." 

"Yvon,  Yvon,"  cried  Finette,  "do  not  quit  me,  I  beg 
you.  Once  returned  to  your  castle,  I  know  that  you  will 
forget  me." 

"Forget  you!"  exclaimed  Yvon.  "If  any  one  else  were 
to  offer  me  such  an  insult  I  would  teach  him  with  my 
sword  to  suspect  a  Kerver.  Forget  you,  my  Finette! 
You  do  not  know  the  fidelity  of  a  Breton." 

That  the  Bretons  are  faithful  no  one  doubts;  but  that 

22 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

they  are  still  more  headstrong  is  a  justice  that  none  will 
deny  them.  It  was  useless  for  poor  Finette  to  plead  in 
her  most  loving  tones ;  she  was  forced  to  yield.  She  resigned 
herself  with  a  heavy  heart,  and  said  to  Yvon: 

"Go  without  me,  then,  to  your  castle,  but  only  stay  long 
enough  to  speak  to  your  friends;  then  go  straight  to  the 
stable,  and  return  as  soon  as  possible.  You  will  be  sur- 
rounded by  people;  act  as  if  you  saw  no  one,  and,  above 
all,  do  not  eat  or  drink  anything  whatever.  Should  you 
take  only  a  glass  of  water,  evil  would  come  upon  us 
both." 

Yvon  promised  and  swore  all  that  Finette  asked,  but  he 
smiled  in  his  heart  at  this  feminine  weakness.  He  was  sure 
of  himself ;  and  he  thought  with  pride  how  different  a  Bre- 
ton was  from  those  fickle  Frenchmen  whose  words,  they 
say,  are  borne  away  by  the  first  breath  of  the  wind. 

On  entering  the  old  castle  he  could  scarcely  recognize  its 
dark  walls.  All  the  windows  were  festooned  with  leaves 
and  flowers  within  and  without;  the  courtyard  was  strewn 
with  fragrant  grass;  on  one  side  was  spread  tables  groan- 
ing under  their  weight;  on  the  other,  musicians,  mounted 
on  casks,  were  playing  merry  airs.  The  vassals,  dressed 
hi  their  holiday  attire,  were  singing  and  dancing  and  danc- 
ing and  singing.  It  was  a  great  day  of  rejoicing  at  the 
castle.  The  baron  himself  was  smiling.  It  is  true  that  he 
had  just  married  his  fifth  daughter  to  the  Knight  of  Ker- 

23 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

valec.  This  marriage  added  another  quartering  to  the 
illustrious  escutcheon  of  the  Kervers. 

Yvon,  recognized  and  welcomed  by  all  the  crowd,  was  in- 
stantly surrounded  by  his  relatives,  who  embraced  him  and 
shook  him  by  the  hand.  Where  had  he  been?  Where  did 
he  come  from?  Had  he  conquered  a  kingdom,  a  duchy,  or 
a  barony?  Had  he  brought  the  bride  the  jewels  of  some 
queen?  Had  the  fairies  protected  him?  How  many  rivals 
had  he  overthrown?  All  these  questions  were  showTered 
upon  him  without  reply.  Yvon  respectfully  kissed  his 
father's  hand,  hastened  to  his  sisters'  chamber,  took  two 
of  their  finest  dresses,  went  to  the  stable,  saddled  a 
pony,  mounted  a  beautiful  Spanish  jennet,  and  was 
about  to  quit  the  castle,  when  he  found  his  relatives, 
friends,  and  vassals  all  standing  in  his  way,  their  glasses 
in  their  hands,  ready  to  drink  their  young  lord's  health 
and  his  safe  return. 

Yvon  gracefully  thanked  them,  bowed,  and  made  his  way 
by  degrees  through  the  crowd,  when,  just  as  he  was  about 
to  cross  the  drawbridge,  a  fair-haired  lady,  with  a  haughty 
and  disdainful  air,  a  stranger  to  him,  a  sister  of  the  bride- 
groom, perhaps,  approached  him,  holding  a  pomegranate 
in  her  hand. 

"My  handsome  knight,"  said  she,  with  a  singular  smile, 
"you  surely  will  not  refuse  a  lady's  first  request.  Taste 
this  pomegranate,  I  entreat  you.  If  you  are  neither  hungry 

24 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

nor  thirsty  after  so  long  a  journey,  I  suppose  at  least  that 
you  have  not  forgotten  the  laws  of  politeness." 

Yvon  dared  not  refuse  this  appeal.  He  was  very  wrong. 
Scarcely  had  he  tasted  the  pomegranate  when  he  looked 
round  him  like  a  man  waking  from  a  dream. 

"What  am  I  doing  on  this  horse?"  thought  he.  "What 
means  this  pony  that  I  am  leading?  Is  not  my  place  hi  my 
father's  house  at  my  sister's  wedding?  WThy  should  I  quit 
the  castle?" 

He  threw  the  bridle  to  one  of  the  grooms,  leaped  lightly 
to  the  ground,  and  offered  his  hand  to  the  fair-haired 
lady,  who  accepted  him  as  her  attendant  on  the  spot, 
and  gave  him  her  bouquet  to  hold  as  a  special  mark  of 
favor. 

Before  the  evening  was  over  there  was  another  betrothed 
couple  in  the  castle.  Yvon  had  pledged  his  faith  to  the 
unknown  lady  and  Finette  was  forgotten. 

v 

Poor  Finette,  seated  on  the  seashore,  waited  all  day 
long  for  Yvon,  but  Yvon  did  not  come.  The  sun  was 
setting  in  the  fiery  waves  when  Finette  rose,  sighing,  and 
took  the  way  to  the  castle  in  her  turn.  She  had  not 
walked  long  in  a  steep  road,  bordered  with  thorn-trees  in 
blossom,  when  she  found  herself  in  front  of  a  wretched 
hut  at  the  door  of  which  stood  an  old  woman  about  to 

25 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

milk  her  cow.  Finette  approached  her  and,  making  a 
low  courtesy,  begged  a  shelter  for  the  night. 

The  old  woman  looked  at  the  stranger  from  head  to  foot. 
With  her  buskins  trimmed  with  fur,  her  full  red  petticoat, 
her  blue  jacket  edged  with  jet,  and  her  diadem,  Finette 
looked  more  like  an  Egyptian  princess  than  a  Christian. 
The  old  woman  frowned  and,  shaking  her  fist  in  the  face 
of  the  poor  forsaken  girl,  "Begone,  witch!"  she  cried; 
"there  is  no  room  for  you  in  this  honest  house." 

"My  good  mother,"  said  Finette,  "give  me  only  a  corner 
of  the  stable." 

"Oh,"  said  the  old  woman,  laughing  and  showing  the 
only  tooth  she  had  left,  which  projected  from  her  mouth 
like  a  bear's  tusk,  "so  you  want  a  corner  of  the  stable,  do 
you!  "\Yell,  you  shall  have  it  if  you  will  fill  my  milk-pail 
with  gold." 

"It  is  a  bargain,"  said  Finette,  quietly.  She  opened  a 
leather  purse  which  she  wore  at  her  belt,  took  from  it  a 
golden  bullet,  and  threw  it  into  the  milk-pail,  saying, 

"Golden  bullet,  precious  treasure, 
Save  me,  if  it  be  thy  pleasure." 

And  behold !  the  pieces  of  gold  began  to  dance  about  in  the 
pail;  they  rose  higher  and  higher,  flapping  about  like  fish  in 
a  net,  while  the  old  woman,  on  her  knees,  gazed  with  wonder 
at  the  sight. 

26 


SHE  FOUND  HERSELF  IN  FRONT  OF  A  WRETCHED  HUT  AT  THE  DOOR  OF  WHICH  STOOD  AN  OLD  WOMAN, 
OF    WHOM    SHE    BEGGED    SHELTER    FOR    THE    NIGHT 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

When  the  pail  was  full  the  old  woman  rose,  put  her  arm 
through  the  handle,  and  said  to  Finette,  "Madam,  all  is 
yours,  the  house,  the  cow,  and  everything  else.  Hurrah! 
I  am  going  to  the  town  to  live  like  a  lady  with  nothing  to  do. 
Oh  dear,  how  I  wish  I  were  only  sixty!"  And,  shaking  her 
crutch,  without  looking  backward,  she  set  out  on  a  run 
toward  Kerver  Castle. 

Finette  entered  the  house.  It  was  a  wretched  hovel, 
dark,  low,  damp,  bad-smelling,  and  full  of  dust  and  spiders' 
webs — a  horrible  refuge  for  a  woman  accustomed  to  living 
in  the  giant's  grand  castle.  Without  seeming  troubled, 
Finette  went  to  the  hearth,  on  which  a  few  green  boughs 
were  smoking,  took  another  golden  bullet  from  her  purse, 
and  threw  it  into  the  fire,  saying, 

"Golden  bullet,  precious  treasure, 
Save  me,  if  it  be  thy  pleasure." 

The  gold  melted,  bubbled  up,  and  spread  all  over  the 
house  like  running  water,  and  behold!  the  whole  cot- 
tage, the  walls,  the  thatch,  the  wooden  rocking  -  chair, 
the  stool,  the  chest,  the  bed,  the  cow's  horns — everything, 
even  to  the  spiders  in  their  webs,  was  turned  to  gold. 
The  house  gleamed  in  the  moonlight,  among  the  trees, 
like  a  star  in  the  night. 

When  Finette  had  milked  the  cow  and  drank  a  little  new 
milk,  she  threw  herself  on  the  bed  without  undressing,  and, 

27 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

worn  out  by  the  fatigue  of  the  day,  fell  asleep  in  the  midst 
of  her  tears. 

Old  women  do  not  know  how  to  hold  their  tongues,  at 
least  in  Brittany.  Finette's  hostess  had  scarcely  reached 
the  village  when  she  hastened  to  the  house  of  the  steward. 
He  was  an  important  personage,  who  had  more  than  once 
made  her  tremble  when  she  had  driven  her  cow  into  her 
neighbor's  pasture  by  mistake.  The  steward  listened  to 
the  old  woman's  story,  shook  his  head,  and  said  it  looked 
like  witchcraft;  then  he  mysteriously  brought  a  pair  of 
scales,  weighed  the  guineas,  which  he  found  to  be  genuine 
and  of  full  weight,  kept  as  many  of  them  as  he  could,  and 
advised  the  owner  to  tell  no  one  of  this  strange  adventure. 
"If  it  should  come  to  the  ears  of  the  bailiff  or  the  seneschal," 
said  he,  "the  least  that  would  happen  to  you,  mother, 
would  be  to  lose  every  one  of  these  beautiful  bright  guineas. 
Justice  is  impartial;  it  knows  neither  favor  nor  repugnance; 
it  takes  the  whole." 

The  old  woman  thanked  the  steward  for  his  advice,  and 
promised  to  follow  it.  She  kept  her  word  so  well  that  she 
only  told  her  story  that  evening  to  two  neighbors,  her 
dearest  friends,  both  of  whom  swore  on  the  heads  of  their 
little  children  to  keep  it  secret.  The  oath  was  a  solemn 
one,  and  so  well  kept  that  at  noon  the  next  day  there 
was  not  a  boy  of  six  in  the  village  that  did  not  point  his 
finger  at  the  old  woman,  while  the  very  dogs  seemed  to 

28 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

bark  in  their  language,  "Here  is  the  old  woman  with  her 
guineas!" 

A  girl  that  amuses  herself  by  filling  milk-pails  with  gold 
is  not  to  be  found  every  day.  Even  though  she  should  be 
something  of  a  witch,  such  a  girl  would  none  the  less  be  a 
treasure  in  a  family.  The  steward,  who  was  a  bachelor, 
made  this  wise  reflection  that  night  on  going  to  bed.  Before 
dawn  he  rose  to  make  his  rounds  in  the  direction  of  the 
stranger's  cottage.  By  the  first  gleam  of  day  he  spied 
something  shining  in  the  distance  like  a  light  among  the 
woods.  On  reaching  the  place,  he  was  greatly  surprised 
to  find  a  golden  cottage  instead  of  the  wretched  hut  that 
had  stood  there  the  day  before.  But,  on  entering  the  house, 
he  was  much  more  surprised  and  delighted  to  find  a  beauti- 
ful young  girl,  with  raven  hair,  sitting  by  the  window 
and  spinning  ou  her  distaff  with  the  air  of  an  empress. 

Like  all  men,  the  steward  did  himself  justice,  and  knew, 
at  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  that  there  was  not  a  woman  in 
the  world  that  would  not  be  too  happy  to  give  him  her  hand. 
Without  hesitating,  therefore,  he  declared  to  Finette  that 
he  had  come  to  marry  her.  The  young  girl  burst  out 
laughing,  upon  which  the  steward  flew  into  a  passion. 

"Take  care!"  said  he,  in  a  terrible  voice.  "I  am  the  mas- 
ter here.  No  one  knows  who  you  are  or  whence  you  came. 
The  gold  that  you  gave  the  old  woman  has  raised  suspi- 
cions. There  is  magic  in  this  house.  If  you  do  not  accept 

29 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

me  for  a  husband  this  very  instant,  I  will  arrest  you,  and 
before  night,  perhaps,  a  witch  will  be  burned  before  Kerver 
Castle." 

"You  are  very  amiable,"  said  Finette,  with  a  charming 
grimace;  "you  have  a  peculiar  way  of  paying  court  to  ladies. 
Even  when  they  have  decided  not  to  refuse,  a  gallant  man 
spares  their  blushes." 

"We  Bretons  are  plain-spoken  people,"  replied  the  stew- 
ard; "we  go  straight  to  the  point.  Marriage  or  prison, 
which  do  you  choose?" 

"Oh!"  cried  Finette,  laying  down  the  distaff,  "there  are 
the  firebrands  falling  all  over  the  room." 

"Don't  trouble  yourself,"  said  the  steward;  "I  will  pick 
them  up." 

"Lay  them  carefully  on  the  top  of  the  ashes,"  returned 
Finette.  "Have  you  the  tongs?" 

"Yes,"  said  the  steward,  picking  up  the  crackling  coals. 

"Abracadabra!"  cried  Finette,  rising.  "Villain,  may  the 
tongs  hold  you,  and  may  you  hold  the  tongs  till  sunset!" 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  The  wicked  steward  stood 
there  all  day  with  the  tongs  in  his  hand,  picking  up  and 
throwing  back  the  burning  coals  that  snapped  in  his  face 
and  the  hot  ashes  that  flew  into  his  eyes.  It  was  useless 
for  him  to  shout,  pray,  weep,  and  blaspheme;  no  one 
heard  him.  If  Finette  had  stayed  at  home,  she  would 
doubtless  have  taken  pity  on  him;  but  after  putting  the 

30 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

spell  upon  him,  she  hastened  to  the  seashore,  where,  for- 
getting everything  else,  she  watched  for  Yvon  in  vain. 

The  moment  that  the  sun  set,  the  tongs  fell  from  the 
steward's  hands.  He  did  not  stop  to  finish  his  errand, 
but  ran  as  if  the  devil  or  justice  were  at  his  heels.  He 
made  such  leaps,  he  uttered  such  groans,  he  was  so  black- 
ened, scorched,  and  benumbed,  that  every  one  in  the 
village  was  afraid  of  him,  thinking  that  he  was  mad.  The 
boldest  tried  to  speak  to  him,  but  he  fled  without  answering, 
and  hid  himself  in  his  house,  more  ashamed  than  a  wolf  that 
has  left  his  paw  in  the  trap. 

At  evening,  when  Finette  returned  home  in  despair, 
instead  of  the  steward  she  found  another  visitor  little  less 
formidable.  The  bailiff  had  heard  the  story  of  the  guineas 
and  had  also  made  up  his  mind  to  marry  the  stranger. 
He  was  not  rough,  like  the  steward,  but  a  fat,  good-natured 
man  that  could  not  speak  without  bursting  into  a  laugh, 
showing  his  great  yellow  teeth,  and  puffing  and  blowing 
like  an  ox,  though  at  heart  he  was  not  less  obstinate  or  less 
threatening  than  his  predecessor.  Finette  entreated  the 
bailiff  to  leave  her  alone.  He  laughed,  and  hinted  to  her, 
in  a  good-natured  way,  that,  by  right  of  his  office,  he  had 
the  power  to  imprison  and  hang  people  without  process  of 
law.  She  clasped  her  hands  and  begged  him  with  tears 
to  go.  For  his  only  answer,  he  took  a  roll  of  parchment 
from  his  pocket,  wrote  on  it  a  contract  of  marriage,  and 

31 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

declared  to  Finette  that,  should  he  stay  all  night,  he  would 
not  leave  the  house  till  she  had  signed  the  promise. 

"Nevertheless,"  said  he,  "if  you  do  not  like  my  person, 
I  have  another  parchment  here  on  which  I  will  write  an 
agreement  to  live  apart;  and  if  my  sight  annoys  you  you 
have  only  to  shut  your  eyes." 

"Why,"  said  Finette,  "I  might  decide  to  do  as  you  wish 
if  I  were  sure  of  finding  a  good  husband  in  you;  but  I  arn 
afraid." 

"Of  what,  my  dear  child?"  asked  the  bailiff,  smiling, 
and  already  as  proud  as  a  peacock. 

"Do  you  think,"  said  she,  with  a  pettish  air,  "that  a  good 
husband  would  leave  that  door  wide  open  and  not  know 
that  his  wife  was  freezing  with  cold?" 

;'You  are  right,  my  dear,"  said  the  bailiff;  "it  was  very 
stupid  in  me.  I  will  go  and  shut  it." 

"Have  you  hold  of  the  knob?"  asked  Finette. 

"Yes,  my  charmer,"  answered  the  happy  bailiff;  "I  am 
just  shutting  the  door." 

"Abracadabra!"  cried  Finette.  "May  you  hold  the  door, 
villain,  and  may  the  door  hold  you  till  daybreak." 

And  behold!  the  door  opened  and  shut,  and  slammed 
against  the  walls  like  an  eagle  flapping  its  wings.  You 
may  judge  what  a  dance  the  poor  captive  kept  up  all  night. 
Never  had  he  tried  such  a  waltz,  and  I  imagine  that  he 
never  wished  to  dance  a  second  one  of  the  same  sort. 

32 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

Sometimes  the  door  swung  open  with  him  in  the  street; 
sometimes  it  flew  back  and  crushed  him  against  the  wall. 
He  swung  backward  and  forward,  screaming,  swearing, 
weeping,  and  praying,  but  all  in  vain;  the  door  was  deaf, 
and  Finette  asleep. 

At  daybreak  his  hands  unclasped  and  he  fell  in  the  road 
head  foremost.  Without  waiting  to  finish  his  errand,  he 
ran  as  if  the  Moors  were  after  him.  He  did  not  even  turn 
round,  for  fear  that  the  door  might  be  at  his  heels.  Fortu- 
nately for  him,  all  were  still  asleep  when  he  reached  the 
village,  and  he  could  hide  himself  in  bed  without  any  one 
seeing  his  deplorable  plight.  This  was  a  great  piece  of 
good  fortune  for  him,  for  he  was  jcovered  with  whitewash 
from  head  to  foot,  and  so  pale,  haggard,  and  trembling 
that  he  might  have  been  taken  for  the  ghost  of  a  miller 
escaped  from  the  infernal  regions. 

When  Finette  opened  her  eyes  she  saw  by  her  bedside 
a  tall  man  dressed  in  black,  with  a  velvet  cap  and  a  sword. 
It  was  the  seneschal  of  the  barony  of  Kerver.  He  stood 
with  his  arms  folded,  gazing  at  Finette  in  a  way  that  chilled 
the  very  marrow  of  her  bones. 

"What  is  your  name,  vassal?"  said  he,  in  a  voice  of 
thunder. 

"  Finette,  at  your  service,  my  lord,"  replied  she,  trembling. 

"Is  this  house  and  furniture  yours?" 

"Yes,  niy  lord,  everything,  at  your  service." 

33 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"I  mean  that  it  shall  be  at  my  service,"  returned  the 
seneschal,  sternly.  "Rise,  vassal!  I  do  you  the  honor  to 
marry  you,  and  to  take  yourself,  your  person,  and  your 
property  under  my  guardianship." 

"My  lord,"  returned  Finette,  "this  is  much  too  great  an 
honor  for  a  poor  girl  like  me,  a  stranger,  without  friends  or 
kindred." 

"Be  silent,  vassal!"  replied  the  seneschal.  "I  am  your 
lord  and  master;  I  have  nothing  to  do  with  your  advice. 
Sign  this  paper." 

"My  lord,"  said  Finette,  "I  don't  know  how  to  write." 

"Do  you  think  that  I  do,  either?"  returned  the  seneschal, 
in  a  voice  that  shook  the  house.  "Do  you  take  me  for  a 
clerk?  A  cross — that  is  the  signature  of  gentlemen." 

He  made  a  large  cross  on  the  paper,  and  handed  the  pen 
to  Finette. 

"Sign,"  said  he.  "If  you  are  afraid  to  make  a  cross, 
infidel,  you  pass  your  own  death  sentence,  and  I  shall  take 
on  myself  to  execute  it."  He  drew  his  heavy  sword  from 
the  scabbard  as  he  spoke,  and  threw  it  on  the  table. 

For  her  only  answer,  Finette  leaped  out  of  the  window 
and  ran  to  the  stable.  The  seneschal  pursued  her  thither, 
but,  on  attempting  to  enter,  an  unexpected  obstacle  stopped 
him.  The  frightened  cow  had  backed  at  the  sight  of  the 
young  girl,  and  stood  in  the  doorway,  with  Finette  clinging 
to  her  horns  and  making  of  her  a  sort  of  buckler. 

34 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

'You  shall  not  escape  me,  sorceress!"  cried  the  seneschal, 
and,  with  a  grasp  like  that  of  Hercules,  he  seized  the  cow 
by  the  tail  and  dragged  her  out  of  the  stable. 

"Abracadabra!"  cried  Finette.  "May  the  cow's  tail 
hold  you,  villain,  and  may  you  hold  the  cow's  tail  till  you 
have  both  been  around  the  world  together." 

And  behold!  the  cow  darted  off  like  lightning,  dragging 
the  unhappy  seneschal  after  her.  Nothing  stopped  the 
two  inseparable  comrades;  they  rushed  over  mountains 
and  valleys,  crossed  marshes,  rivers,  quagmires,  and  brakes, 
glided  over  the  seas  without  sinking,  were  frozen  in  Siberia 
and  scorched  in  Africa,  climbed  the  Himalayas,  descended 
Mont  Blanc,  and  at  length,  after  thirty-six  hours  of  a 
journey,  the  like  of  which  had  never  been  seen,  both  stopped 
out  of  breath  in  the  public  square  of  the  village. 

A  seneschal  harnessed  to  a  co\v  's  tail  is  a  sight  not  to  be 
seen  every  day,  and  all  the  peasants  in  the  neighborhood 
crowded  together  to  wonder  at  the  spectacle.  But,  torn  as 
he  was  by  the  cactuses  of  Barbary  and  the  thickets  of  Tar- 
tary,  the  seneschal  had  lost  nothing  of  his  haughty  air. 
With  a  threatening  gesture  he  dispersed  the  rabble,  and 
limped  to  his  house  to  taste  the  repose  of  which  he  began 
to  feel  the  need. 

VI 

While  the  steward,  the  bailiff,  and  the  seneschal  were 
experiencing  these  little  unpleasantnesses,  of  which  they 

35 


LABOUL AYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

did  not  think  it  proper  to  boast,  preparations  were  being 
made  for  a  great  event  at  Kerver  Castle,  namely,  the 
marriage  of  Yvon  and  the  fair-haired  lady.  Two  days  had 
passed  in  these  preparations,  and  all  the  friends  of  the 
family  had  gathered  together  for  twenty  leagues  round, 
when,  one  fine  morning  Yvon  and  his  bride,  with  the  Baron 
and  Baroness  Kerver,  took  their  seats  in  a  great  carriage 
adorned  with  flowers,  and  set  out  for  the  celebrated  church 
of  St.  Maclou. 

A  hundred  knights  in  full  armor,  mounted  on  horses 
decked  with  ribbons,  rode  on  each  side  of  the  betrothed 
couple,  each  with  his  vizor  raised  and  his  lance  at  rest  in 
token  of  honor.  By  the  side  of  each  baron,  a  squire,  also 
on  horseback,  carried  the  seigniorial  banner.  At  the  head 
of  the  procession  rode  the  seneschal,  with  a  gilded  staff 
in  his  hand.  Behind  the  carriage  gravely  walked  the  bailiff, 
followed  by  the  vassals,  while  the  steward  railed  at  the 
serfs,  a  noisy  and  curious  rabble. 

As  they  were  crossing  a  brook,  a  league  from  the  castle, 
one  of  the  traces  of  the  carriage  broke,  and  they  were 
forced  to  stop.  The  accident  repaired,  the  coachman 
cracked  his  whip,  and  the  horses  started  with  such  force 
that  the  new  trace  broke  in  three  pieces.  Six  times  this 
provoking  piece  of  wood  was  replaced,  and  six  times  it 
broke  anew,  without  drawing  the  carriage  from  the  hole 
where  it  was  wedged. 

36 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

Every  one  had  a  word  of  advice  to  offer;  even  the  peas- 
ants, as  wheelwrights  and  carpenters,  were  not  the  last  to 
make  a  show  of  their  knowledge.  This  gave  the  steward 
courage;  he  approached  the  baron,  took  off  his  cap,  and, 
scratching  his  head, 

'My  lord,"  said  he,  "in  the  house  that  you  see  shining 
yonder  among  the  trees  there  lives  a  woman  who  does 
things  such  as  nobody  else  can  do.  Only  persuade  her  to 
lend  you  her  tongs,  and,  in  my  opinion,  they  will  hold  till 
morning." 

The  baron  made  a  sign,  and  ten  peasants  ran  to  the  cot- 
tage of  Finette,  who  very  obligingly  lent  them  her  gold 
tongs.  They  were  put  in  the  place  of  the  trace;  the  coach- 
man cracked  his  whip,  and  off  went  the  carriage  like  a 
feather. 

Every  one  rejoiced,  but  the  joy  did  not  last  long.  A 
hundred  steps  farther,  lo!  the  bottom  of  the  carriage  gave 
way;  little  more,  and  the  noble  Kerver  family  would  have 
sunk  quite  out  of  sight.  The  wheelwrights  and  the  car- 
penters set  to  work  at  once;  they  sawed  planks,  nailed  them 
down  fast,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  repaired  the 
accident.  The  coachman  cracked  his  whip  and  the  horses 
started,  when,  bebold!  half  of  the  carriage  was  left  behind; 
the  Baroness  Kerver  sat  motionless  by  the  side  of  the  bride, 
while  Yvon  and  the  baron  were  carried  off  at  full  gallop. 
Here  was  a  new  difficulty.  Three  times  was  the  carriage 
4  37 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

mended,  three  times  it  broke  anew.  There  was  every  reason 
to  believe  that  it  was  enchanted. 

Every  one  had  a  word  of  advice  to  offer.  This  gave  the 
bailiff  courage.  He  approached  the  baron  and  said,  in  a 
low  tone : 

"My  lord,  in  the  house  that  you  see  shining  yonder 
among  the  trees  there  lives  a  woman  who  does  things  such 
as  nobody  else  can  do.  Only  persuade  her  to  lend  you 
her  door  for  the  bottom  of  the  carriage,  and,  in  my  opinion, 
it  will  hold  till  morning." 

The  baron  made  a  sign,  and  twenty  peasants  ran  to  the 
cottage  of  Finette,  who  very  obligingly  lent  them  her  gold 
door.  They  put  it  in  the  bottom  of  the  carriage,  where  it 
fitted  as  if  it  had  been  made  expressly  for  it.  The  party 
took  their  seats  in  the  carriage,  the  coachman  cracked  his 
whip,  the  church  was  in  sight,  and  all  the  troubles  of  the 
journey  seemed  ended. 

Not  at  all !  Suddenly  the  horses  stopped  and  refused  to 
draw.  There  were  four  of  them.  Six,  eight,  ten,  twenty- 
four  more  were  put  to  the  carriage,  but  all  in  vain;  it  was 
impossible  to  stir  them.  The  more  they  were  whipped  the 
deeper  the  wheels  sunk  into  the  ground,  like  the  coulter  of  a 
plow. 

What  were  they  to  do?  To  go  on  foot  would  have  been  a 
disgrace.  To  mount  a  horse  and  ride  to  the  church  like 
simple  peasants  was  not  the  custom  of  the  Kervers.  They 

38 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

tried  to  lift  the  carriage,  they  pushed  the  wheels,  they 
shook  it,  they  pulled  it,  but  all  in  vain.  Meanwhile  the 
day  was  declining  and  the  hour  for  the  marriage  had 
passed. 

Every  one  had  a  word  of  advice  to  offer.  This  gave  the 
seneschal  courage.  He  approached  the  baron,  alighted 
from  his  horse,  raised  his  velvet  cap,  and  said : 

"My  lord,  in  the  house  that  you  see  shining  yonder  among 
the  trees  there  lives  a  woman  who  does  things  such  as 
nobody  else  can  do.  Only  persuade  her  to  lend  you  her 
cow  to  draw  the  carriage,  and,  in  my  opinion,  she  will  draw 
it  till  morning." 

The  baron  made  a  sign,  and  thirty  peasants  ran  to  the 
cottage  of  Finette,  who  very  obligingly  lent  them  her  golden- 
horned  cow. 

To  go  to  church  drawn  by  a  cow  was  not,  perhaps,  what 
the  ambitious  bride  had  dreamed  of,  but  it  was  better  than 
to  remain  unmarried  in  the  road.  The  heifer  was  harnessed, 
therefore,  before  the  four  horses,  and  everybody  looked  on 
anxiously  to  see  what  this  boasted  animal  would  do. 

But  before  the  coachman  had  time  to  crack  his  whip,  lo! 
the  cow  started  off  as  if  she  were  about  to  go  around  the 
world  anew.  Horses,  carriage,  baron,  betrothed,  coach- 
man, all  were  hurried  away  by  the  furious  animal.  In 
vain  the  knights  spurred  their  horses  to  follow  the  pair; 
in  vain  the  peasants  ran  at  full  speed,  taking  the  crossroad 

39 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

and  cutting  across  the  meadows.     The  carriage  flew  as  if 
it  had  wings;   a  pigeon  could  not  have  followed  it. 

On  reaching  the  door  of  the  church,  the  party,  a  little  dis- 
turbed by  this  rapid  journey,  would  not  have  been  sorry  to 
alight.  Everything  was  ready  for  the  ceremony  and  the 
bridal  pair  had  long  been  expected;  but,  instead  of  stopping, 
the  cow  redoubled  her  speed.  Thirteen  times  she  ran  round 
the  church  like  lightning,  then  suddenly  made  her  way  in  a 
straight  line  across  the  fields  to  the  castle,  with  such  force 
that  the  whole  party  were  almost  shaken  to  pieces  before 
their  arrival. 

VII 

No  more  marriage  was  to  be  thought  of  for  that  day; 

but  the  tables  were  set  and  the  dinner  served,  and  the  Baron 

Kerver  was  too  noble  a  knight  to  take  leave  of  his  brave 

Bretons  until  they  had  eaten  and  drunk  according  to  custom 

—that  is,  from  sunset  till  sunrise,  and  even  a  little  later. 

Orders  were  given  for  the  guests  to  take  their  seats. 
Ninety-six  tables  were  ranged  in  eight  rows.  In  front  of 
them,  on  a  large  platform  covered  with  velvet,  with  a 
canopy  in  the  middle,  was  a  table  larger  than  the  rest, 
and  loaded  with  fruit  and  flowers,  to  say  nothing  of  the  roast 
hares,  and  the  peacocks  smoking  beneath  their  plumage. 
At  this  table  the  bridal  pair  were  to  have  been  seated  in 
full  sight,  in  order  that  nothing  might  be  lacking  to  the 

40 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

pleasures  of  the  feast,  and  that  the  meanest  peasant  might 
have  the  honor  of  saluting  them  by  emptying  his  cup  of 
hydromel  to  the  honor  and  prosperity  of  the  high  and  mighty 
house  of  Kerver. 

The  baron  seated  the  hundred  knights  at  his  table,  and 
placed  their  squires  behind  their  chairs  to  serve  them.  At 
his  right  he  put  the  bride  and  Yvon,  but  he  left  the  seat  at 
his  left  vacant,  and,  calling  a  page,  "Child,"  said  he,  "run 
to  the  house  of  the  stranger  lady  who  obliged  us  only  too 
much  this  morning.  It  was  not  her  fault  if  her  success 
exceeded  her  good  will.  Tell  her  that  the  Baron  Kerver 
thanks  her  for  her  help  and  invites  her  to  the  wedding 
feast  of  his  son,  Lord  Yvon." 

On  reaching  the  golden  house,  where  Finette,  in  tears, 
was  mourning  for  her  beloved,  the  page  bent  one  knee  to  the 
ground  and,  in  the  baron's  name,  invited  the  stranger 
lady  to  the  castle  to  do  honor  to  the  wedding  of  Lord 
Yvon. 

"Thank  your  master  for  me,"  answered  the  young  girl, 
proudly,  "and  tell  him  that  if  he  is  too  noble  to  come  to  my 
house,  I  am  too  noble  to  go  to  his." 

When  the  page  repeated  this  answer  to  his  master  the 
Baron  Kerver  struck  the  table  such  a  blow  that  three 
plates  flew  in  the  air. 

"By  my  honor,"  said  he,  "this  is  spoken  like  a  lady,  and 
for  the  first  tune  I  own  myself  beaten.  Quick,  saddle  my 

41 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

dun  mare,  and  let  my  knights  and  squires  prepare  to  attend 
me." 

It  was  with  this  brilliant  train  that  the  baron  alighted  at 
the  door  of  the  golden  cottage.  He  begged  Finette's  par- 
don, held  the  stirrup  for  her,  and  seated  her  behind  him 
on  his  own  horse,  neither  more  nor  less  than  a  duchess  in 
person.  Through  respect,  he  did  not  speak  a  single  word 
to  her  on  the  way.  On  reaching  the  castle  he  uncovered 
his  head  and  led  her  to  the  seat  of  honor  that  he  had 
chosen  for  her. 

The  baron's  departure  had  made  a  great  excitement, 
and  his  return  caused  still  greater  surprise.  Every  one 
asked  who  the  lady  could  be  that  the  baron  treated  with 
such  respect.  Judging  from  her  costume,  she  was  a  for- 
eigner. Could  she  be  the  Duchess  of  Normandy  or  the  Queen 
of  France?  The  steward,  the  bailiff,  and  the  seneschal 
were  appealed  to.  The  steward  trembled,  the  bailiff  turned 
pale,  and  the  seneschal  blushed,  but  all  three  were  as  mute  as 
fishes.  The  silence  of  these  important  personages  added 
to  the  general  wonder. 

All  eyes  were  fixed  on  Finette,  who  felt  a  deadly  chill  at 
her  heart,  for  Yvon  saw,  but  did  not  know  her.  He  cast 
an  indifferent  glance  at  her,  then  began  again  to  talk  in  a 
tender  tone  to  the  fair-haired  lady,  who  smiled  disdainfully. 

Finette,  in  despair,  took  from  the  purse  the  golden  bullet, 
her  last  hope.  While  talking  with  the  baron,  who  was 

42 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

charmed  with  her  wit,  she  shook  the  little  ball  in  her  hand, 
and  repeated,  in  a  whisper, 

"Golden  bullet,  precious  treasure, 
Save  me,  if  it  be  thy  pleasure." 

And  behold!  the  bullet  grew  larger  and  larger,  until  it 
became  a  goblet  of  chased  gold,  the  most  beautiful  cup  that 
ever  graced  the  table  of  baron  or  king. 

Finette  filled  the  cup  herself  with  spiced  wine,  and, 
calling  the  seneschal,  who  was  cowering  behind  her,  she 
said,  in  her  gentlest  tones,  "My  good  seneschal,  I  en- 
treat you  to  offer  this  goblet  to  Lord  Yvon.  I  wish  to 
drink  his  health,  and  I  am  sure  that  he  will  not  refuse 
me  this  pleasure." 

Yvon  took  the  goblet,  which  the  seneschal  presented  to 
him  on  a  salver  of  enamel  and  gold,  with  a  careless  hand, 
bowed  to  the  stranger,  drank  the  wine,  and,  setting  the 
cup  on  the  table  before  him,  turned  to  the  fair-haired  lady 
who  occupied  all  his  thoughts.  The  lady  seemed  anxious 
and  vexed.  He  whispered  a  few  words  in  her  ear  that 
seemed  to  please  her,  for  her  eyes  sparkled,  and  she  placed 
her  band  again  in  his. 

Finette  cast  down  her  head  and  began  to  weep.  All  was 
over. 

"Children,"  cried  the  baron,  in  a  voice  of  thunder,  "fill 
your  glasses.  Let  us  drink  to  the  noble  stranger  who 

43 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

honors  us  with  her  presence.  To  the  noble  lady  of  the 
golden  cottage!" 

All  began  to  huzzah  and  drink.  Yvon  contented  himself 
with  raising  his  goblet  to  a  level  with  his  eyes.  Suddenly 
he  started  and  stood  mute,  his  mouth  open  and  his  eyes 
fixed,  like  a  man  that  has  a  vision. 

It  was  a  vision.  In  the  gold  of  the  goblet  Yvon  saw  his 
past  life  as  in  a  mirror:  the  giant  pursuing  him;  Finette 
dragging  him  along;  both  embarking  in  the  ship  that  saved 
them;  both  landing  on  the  shore  of  Brittany;  he  quitting 
her  for  an  instant;  she  weeping  at  his  departure.  Where 
wras  she?  By  his  side,  of  course.  What  other  woman  than 
Finette  could  be  by  the  side  of  Yvon? 

He  turned  toward  the  fair-haired  lady  and  cried  out 
like  a  man  treading  on  a  serpent.  Then,  staggering  as  if 
he  were  drunk,  he  rose  and  looked  around  him  with  haggard 
eyes.  At  the  sight  of  Finette  he  clasped  his  trembling 
hands  and,  dragging  himself  toward  her,  fell  on  his  knees 
and  exclaimed,  "Finette,  forgive  me!" 

To  forgive  is  the  height  of  happiness.  Before  evening 
Finette  was  seated  by  the  side  of  Yvon,  both  weeping  and 
smiling. 

And  what  became  of  the  fair-haired  lady?  No  one  knows. 
At  the  cry  of  Yvon  she  disappeared ;  but  it  was  said  that  a 
wretched  old  hag  was  seen  flying  on  a  broomstick  over  the 
castle  walls,  chased  by  the  dogs;  and  it  was  the  common 

44 


YVON    AND    FINETTE 

opinion  among  the  Kervers  that  the  fair-haired  lady  was 
none  other  than  the  witch,  the  godmother  of  the  giant.  I 
am  not  sure  enough  of  the  fact,  however,  to  dare  warrant 
it.  It  is  always  prudent  to  believe,  without  proof,  that  a 
woman  may  be  a  witch,  but  it  is  never  wise  to  say  so. 

What  I  can  say  on  the  word  of  a  historian  is  that  the  feast, 
interrupted  for  a  moment,  went  on  gayer  than  ever.  Early 
the  next  morning  they  went  to  the  church,  where,  to  the  joy 
of  his  heart,  Yvon  married  Finette,  who  was  no  longer 
afraid  of  evil  spirits;  after  which  they  ate,  drank,  and 
danced  for  thirty-six  hours,  without  any  one  thinking  of 
resting.  The  steward's  arms  were  a  little  heavy,  the 
bailiff  rubbed  his  back  at  times,  and  the  seneschal  felt  a 
sort  of  weariness  in  his  limbs,  but  all  three  had  a  weight  on 
their  consciences  which  they  could  not  shake  off,  and  which 
made  them  tremble  and  flutter,  till  finally  they  fell  on  the 
ground  and  were  carried  off.  Finette  took  no  other  ven- 
geance on  them;  her  only  desire  was  to  render  all  happy 
around  her,  far  and  near,  who  belonged  to  the  noble  house 
of  Kerver.  Her  memory  still  lives  in  Brittany;  and 
among  the  ruins  of  the  old  castle,  any  one  will  show  you 
the  statue  of  the  good  lady,  with  five  bullets  in  her  hand. 


upon  a  time  there  lived  at  Salerno 
a  poor  old  woman  who  earned  her 
bread  by  fishing,  and  whose  only  comfort  and  stay 
in  life  was  her  grandson,  a  boy  twelve  years  of  age, 
whose  father  had  been  drowned  in  a  storm  and  whose 
mother  had  died  of  grief.  Graceful,  for  this  was  the 
child's  name,  loved  nobody  in  the  world  but  his  grand- 
mother; he  followed  her  to  the  shore  every  morning 
before  daybreak  to  pick  up  the  shell-fish  or  draw  the 
net  to  the  beach,  longing  for  the  time  when  he  should 
be  strong  enough  to  go  to  sea  himself  and  brave  the 
waves  that  had  swallowed  up  all  his  kindred.  He  was 
so  handsome,  so  well  made,  and  so  promising,  that  no 
sooner  had  he  entered  the  town  with  his  basket  of  fish 
on  his  head  than  every  one  ran  after  him,  and  he  sold  the 
whole  before  he  reached  the  market. 

46 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

Unfortunately,  the  grandmother  was  very  old;  she  had 
but  one  front  tooth  left,  her  head  shook  with  age,  and  her 
eyes  were  dim.  Every  morning  she  found  it  harder  to  rise 
than  the  day  before.  Feeling  that  she  had  but  a  few  days 
longer  to  live,  at  night,  before  Graceful  wrapped  himself 
in  his  blanket  and  lay  down  on  the  ground  to  sleep,  she 
always  gave  him  good  counsels  for  him  to  follow  when  she 
was  gone;  she  told  him  what  fishermen  to  avoid,  and  how, 
by  being  good  and  industrious,  prudent  and  resolute,  he 
would  make  his  way  in  the  world  and  finally  have  a  boat 
and  nets  of  his  own.  The  poor  boy  paid  little  heed  to  all 
this  wisdom.  As  soon  as  his  grandmother  began  to  put 
on  a  grave  air  he  threw  his  arms  around  her  neck  and  cried : 
"Grandmamma,  grandmamma,  don't  leave  me.  I  have 
hands,  I  am  strong,  I  shall  soon  be  able  to  work  for  us  both; 
but  if  you  were  not  here  at  night  when  I  came  home  from 
fishing,  what  would  become  of  me?" 

"My  child,"  said  the  old  woman  one  day  to  him,  "I  shall 
not  leave  you  so  much  alone  as  you  think;  when  I  am  gone 
you  will  have  two  powerful  protectors  whom  more  than 
one  prince  might  envy  you.  A  long  time  ago  T  did  a  favor  to 
two  great  ladies,  who  will  not  forget  you  when  the  time 
comes  to  call  them,  which  will  be  very  soon." 

"Who  are  these  two  ladies?"  asked  Graceful,  who  had 
never  seen  any  women  but  fishermen's  wives  in  the  hut. 

"They  are  two  fairies,"  replied  his  grandmother— "two 

47 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

powerful  fairies — the  Fairy  of  the  Woods  and  the  Fairy  of 
the  Waters.  Listen  to  me,  my  child;  I  am  going  to  intrust 
you  with  a  secret — a  secret  which  you  must  keep  as  care- 
fully as  I  have  done,  and  which  will  give  you  wealth  and 
happiness.  Ten  years  ago,  the  same  year  that  your  father 
died  and  your  mother  also  left  us,  I  went  out  one  morning 
before  daybreak  to  surprise  the  crabs  asleep  in  the  sand. 
As  I  was  stooping  down,  hidden  by  a  rock,  I  saw  a  king- 
fisher slowly  floating  toward  the  beach.  The  kingfisher 
is  a  sacred  bird  which  should  always  be  respected;  knowing 
this,  I  let  it  alight  and  did  not  stir,  for  fear  of  frightening 
it.  At  the  same  moment  I  saw  a  beautiful  green  adder 
come  from  a  cleft  of  the  mountain  and  crawl  along  the  sand 
toward  the  bird.  When  they  were  near  each  other,  without 
either  seeming  surprised  at  the  meeting,  the  adder  coiled 
itself  around  the  neck  of  the  kingfisher,  as  if  tenderly  em- 
bracing it;  they  remained  thus  entwined  for  a  few  moments, 
after  which  they  suddenly  separated,  the  adder  to  return 
to  the  rock,  and  the  kingfisher  to  plunge  into  the  waves 
which  bore  it  away. 

"Greatly  astonished  at  what  I  had  seen,  I  returned  the 
next  morning  at  the  same  hour,  and  at  the  same  hour  the 
kingfisher  also  alighted  on  the  sands  and  the  adder  came 
from  its  retreat.  There  was  no  doubt  that  they  were  fairies, 
perhaps  enchanted  fairies,  to  whom  I  could  render  a  service. 
But  what  was  I  to  do?  To  show  myself  would  have  been 

48 


AT  NIGHT  THE  GRANDMOTHER  ALWAYS  GAVE  HIM  GOOD  COUNSELS  FOR   HIM  TO  FOLLOW  WHEN 

SHE  WAS    GONE 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

to  displease  them  and  run  into  danger;  it  was  better  to 
wait  for  a  favorable  opportunity  which  chance  would  doubt- 
less offer.  For  a  whole  month  I  lay  in  ambush,  witnessing 
the  same  spectacle  every  morning,  when  one  day  I  saw  a 
huge  black  cat  arrive  first  at  the  place  of  meeting  and  hide 
itself  behind  a  rock,  almost  under  my  hand.  A  black  cat 
could  be  nothing  else  than  an  enchanter,  according  to  what 
I  had  learned  in  my  childhood,  and  I  resolved  to  watch  him. 
Scarcely  had  the  kingfisher  and  the  adder  embraced  each 
other  when,  behold!  the  cat  gathered  itself  up  and  sprang 
upon  these  innocents.  It  was  my  turn  to  throw  myself 
upon  the  wretch,  who  already  held  his  victims  in  his  mur- 
derous claws;  I  seized  him,  despite  his  struggles,  although 
he  tore  my  hands  in  pieces,  and  without  pity,  knowing 
with  whom  I  had  to  deal,  I  took  the  knife  which  I  used 
to  open  shell-fish,  and  cut  off  the  monster's  head,  claws, 
and  tail,  confidently  awaiting  the  success  of  my  devotion. 
"I  did  not  wait  long;  no  sooner  had  I  thrown  the  body  of 
the  animal  into  the  sea  than  I  saw  before  me  two  beautiful 
ladies,  one  crowned  with  white  plumes,  the  other  with  a 
serpent's  skin  thrown  like  a  scarf  across  her  shoulder.  They 
were,  as  I  have  already  told  you,  the  Fairy  of  the  Waters 
and  the  Fairy  of  the  Woods,  who,  enchanted  by  a  wretched 
genie  who  had  learned  their  secret,  had  been  forced  to 
remain  a  kingfisher  and  an  adder  until  freed  by  some 
generous  hand,  and  who  owed  me  their  power  and  freedom. 

49 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Ask  of  us  what  you  will,'  said  they,  'and  your  request 
shall  be  instantly  granted.' 

"I  reflected  that  I  was  old,  and  had  suffered  too  much  in 
life  to  wish  to  begin  it  anew,  while  the  day  would  come,  my 
child,  when  nothing  would  be  too  great  for  your  desires; 
when  you  wish  to  be  rich,  noble — a  general,  a  marquis,  a 
prince,  perhaps!  When  that  day  comes,  thought  I,  I  can 
give  him  everything,  and  a  single  moment  of  such  happi- 
ness will  repay  me  for  eighty  years  of  pain  and  misery.  I 
thanked  the  fairies,  therefore,  and  entreated  them  to  keep 
their  good  will  till  the  day  when  I  should  have  need  of  it. 
The  Fairy  of  the  Waters  took  a  small  feather  from  her  crown, 
and  the  Fairy  of  the  Woods  detached  a  scale  from  her  scarf. 
''My  good  woman,'  said  they,  'when  you  wish  for  us, 
place  this  feather  and  this  scale  in  a  vessel  of  pure  water 
and  call  on  us,  making  a  wish.  Should  we  be  at  the  end 
of  the  world,  we  will  be  at  your  side  in  an  instant,  ready 
to  pay  the  debt  we  owe  you.' 

"I  bowed  my  head  in  token  of  gratitude.  Wlien  I  raised 
it  all  had  vanished;  even  the  wounds  and  blood  had  disap- 
peared from  my  hands,  and  I  should  have  thought  that  I 
had  been  dreaming,  had  not  the  scale  of  the  serpent  and 
the  feather  of  the  kingfisher  remained  in  my  hand." 

"And  where  are  these  treasures,  grandmamma?"  asked 
Graceful. 

"My  child,  I  have  carefully  concealed  them,"  answered 

50 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

the  old  woman,  "not  wishing  to  show  them  to  you  till  you 
were  a  man  and  able  to  make  use  of  them;  but  since 
death  is  about  to  separate  us,  the  moment  has  come  to  give 
you  these  precious  talismans.  You  will  find  at  the  back 
of  the  cupboard  a  wooden  chest  hidden  under  some  rags; 
in  the  chest  is  a  little  pasteboard  box,  wound  about  with 
tow;  open  this  box  and  you  will  find  the  scale  and  the 
feather  carefully  wrapped  in  cotton.  Take  care  not  to 
break  them;  handle  them  respectfully,  and  I  will  tell  you 
what  next  to  do." 

Graceful  brought  the  box  to  the  poor  woman,  who  was 
no  longer  able  to  quit  her  pallet,  and  she  herself  took  from 
it  the  two  articles. 

"Now,"  said  she,  giving  them  to  her  grandson,  "put  a 
bowlful  of  water  in  the  middle  of  the  room;  place  the  scale 
and  the  feather  in  the  water,  and  make  a  wish — wish  for 
fortune,  nobility,  wit,  power,  whatever  you  please;  only, 
as  I  feel  that  I  am  dying,  kiss  me  once  more,  my  child, 
before  speaking  the  words  that  will  separate  us  forever, 
and  receive  my  last  blessing;  it  will  be  another  talisman 
to  bring  you  happiness." 

But,  to  the  old  woman's  surprise,  Graceful  did  not  come 
near  her,  either  to  kiss  her  or  to  receive  her  blessing.  He 
quickly  placed  the  bowl  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  threw 
the  feather  and  scale  into  the  water,  and  shouted  at  the 
top  of  his  voice,  "Appear,  Fairy  of  the  Waters!  I  wish 

51 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

that  my  grandmother  may  live  forever.  Appear,  Fairy  of 
the  Woods !  I  wish  that  my  grandmother  may  live  forever." 

And  behold!  the  water  bubbled,  bubbled,  bubbled;  the 
bowl  grew  to  a  great  basin,  which  the  walls  of  the  hut  could 
scarcely  hold,  and  from  the  bottom  of  the  basin  Graceful 
saw  two  beautiful  young  women  rise,  whom  he  knew  directly 
from  their  wands  to  be  fairies.  One  wore  a  crown  of  holly 
leaves  mixed  with  red  berries,  and  diamond  ear-rings 
resembling  acorns  in  their  cups;  she  was  dressed  in  a  robe 
of  olive  green,  over  which  a  speckled  skin  was  knotted  like 
a  scarf  across  the  right  shoulder — this  was  the  Fairy  of  the 
Woods.  As  to  the  Fairy  of  the  Waters,  she  wore  a  garland 
of  reeds  on  her  head,  with  a  white  robe  trimmed  with  the 
feathers  of  aquatic  birds,  and  a  blue  scarf,  which  now  and 
then  rose  above  her  head  and  fluttered  like  the  sail  of  a 
ship.  Great  ladies  as  they  were,  they  looked  smilingly  at 
Graceful,  who  had  taken  refuge  in  his  grandmother's  arms, 
and  trembled  with  fear  and  admiration. 

"Here  we  are,  my  child,"  said  the  Fairy  of  the  Waters, 
who  spoke  first,  as  the  eldest.  "  We  have  heard  what  you 
said,  and  your  wish  does  you  honor;  but,  though  we  can 
help  you  in  the  plan  which  you  have  conceived,  you  alone 
can  execute  it.  We  can,  indeed,  prolong  your  grand- 
mother's life  for  some  time,  but,  for  her  to  live  forever, 
you  must  go  the  Castle  of  Life,  four  long  days'  journey 
from  here,  on  the  coast  of  Sicily.  There  you  will  find  the 

52 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

Fountain  of  Immortality.  If  you  can  accomplish  each  of 
these  four  days'  journey  without  turning  aside  from  the 
road,  and,  on  reaching  the  castle,  can  answer  three  questions 
that  will  be  put  to  you  by  an  invisible  voice,  you  will  obtain 
what  you  desire.  But,  my  child,  reflect  well  before  under- 
taking this  adventure,  for  you  will  meet  more  than  one 
danger  on  the  way;  and  if  you  fail  a  single  time  to  reach 
the  end  of  your  day's  journey  you  will  not  only  miss  the 
object  of  your  pursuit,  but  you  will  never  quit  the  country, 
from  which  none  has  ever  returned." 

"I  will  go,  madam,"  returned  Graceful. 

"  But  you  are  very  young,  my  child,"  said  the  Fairy  of  the 
Woods,  "and  you  do  not  even  know  the  way." 

"No  matter,"  replied  Graceful.  "I  am  sure,  beautiful 
ladies,  that  you  will  not  forsake  me,  and  to  save  my  grand- 
mother I  would  go  to  the  end  of  the  world." 

"Wait,"  said  the  Fairy  of  the  Woods.  Then  separating 
the  lead  from  a  broken  window-pane,  she  placed  it  in  the 
hollow  of  her  hand. 

And  behold!  the  lead  began  to  melt  and  bubble  without 
seeming  to  burn  the  fairy,  who  threw  the  metal  on  the 
hearth,  where  it  cooled  in  a  thousand  different  forms. 

"What  do  you  see  in  all  that?"  said  the  fairy  to  Graceful. 

"It  seems  to  me,  madam,"  said  he,  after  looking  atten- 
tively, "that  I  see  a  spaniel  with  a  long  tail  and  large  ears." 

"Call  him,"  said  the  fairy. 

5  53 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

A  barking  was  instantly  heard,  and  forth  from  the  metal 
sprang  a  black  and  flame-colored  spaniel,  which  began  to 
gambol  and  leap  around  Graceful. 

"This  will  be  your  companion,"  said  the  fairy.  "His 
name  is  Fido.  He  will  show  you  the  way;  but  I  warn  you 
that  it  is  for  you  to  direct  him,  and  not  for  him  to  lead  you. 
If  you  make  him  obey,  he  will  serve  you;  if  you  obey  him, 
he  will  destroy  you." 

"And  I,"  said  the  Fairy  of  the  Waters,  "have  I  nothing 
to  give  you,  my  poor  Graceful?" 

Then,  looking  around  her,  the  lady  saw  on  the  ground 
a  bit  of  paper,  which  she  tossed  into  the  fire  with  her  tiny 
foot.  The  paper  caught  fire,  and  as  soon  as  the  blaze 
had  died  away  thousands  of  little  sparks  were  seen  chasing 
one  another  about.  The  fairy  watched  these  sparks  with  a 
curious  eye;  then,  as  the  last  one  was  about  to  go  out, 
she  blew  upon  the  cinders,  when,  lo!  the  chirp  of  a  bird 
was  heard,  and  a  swallow  rose,  which  fluttered,  terrified, 
about  the  room  and  finally  alighted  on  Graceful's  shoulder. 

"This  will  be  your  companion,"  said  the  Fairy  of  the 
Waters.  " Her  name  is  Pensive.  She  will  show  you  the  way; 
but  I  warn  you  it  is  for  you  to  direct  her,  and  not  for  her 
to  lead  you.  If  you  make  her  obey,  she  will  serve  you;  if 
you  obey  her,  she  will  destroy  you." 

"Stir  the  black  ashes,"  added  the  good  Fairy  of  the 
Waters,  "and  perhaps  you  will  find  something  there." 

54 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

Graceful  obeyed.  Under  the  ashes  of  the  paper  he  found 
a  vial  of  rock  crystal,  sparkling  like  a  diamond.  This,  the 
fairy  said,  was  to  hold  the  water  of  immortality,  which 
would  break  any  vessel  made  by  the  hand  of  man.  By  the 
side  of  the  vial  Graceful  found  a  dagger  with  a  triangular 
blade — a  very  different  thing  from  the  stiletto  of  his  father 
the  fisherman,  which  he  had  been  forbidden  to  touch. 
With  this  weapon  he  could  brave  the  proudest  enemy. 

"My  sister,  you  shall  not  be  more  generous  than  I,"  said 
the  other  fairy;  then,  taking  a  rush  from  the  only  chair 
in  the  room,  she  blew  upon  it,  when,  lo!  the  rush  instantly 
swelled,  and  in  less  time  than  it  takes  to  tell  it  became  a 
beautiful  musket,  inlaid  with  mother-of-pearl.  A  second 
rush  produced  a  cartridge-box,  which  Graceful  slung  around 
his  body  and  which  became  him  marvelously.  One  would 
have  thought  him  a  prince  setting  out  for  the  chase;  he  was 
so  handsome  that  his  grandmother  wept  for  joy  and  emotion. 

The  two  fairies  vanished;  Graceful  kissed  the  good  old 
woman,  urging  her  to  await  his  return,  and  knelt  before  her 
to  receive  her  blessing.  She  entreated  him  to  be  patient, 
just,  and  charitable,  and,  above  all,  not  to  wander  from  the 
right  path.  "  Not  for  my  sake,"  added  the  old  woman,  "for 
I  would  gladly  welcome  death,  and  I  regret  the  wish  that 
you  have  made,  but  for  your  own,  my  child,  that  you  may 
return  to  me  and  that  I  may  not  die  without  your  being 
here  to  close  my  eyes." 

55 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

It  was  late.  Graceful  threw  himself  on  the  ground,  too 
agitated,  it  seemed,  to  sleep.  But  slumber  soon  overtook 
him,  and  he  slept  soundly  all  night,  while  his  poor  grand- 
mother watched  the  face  of  her  dear  child  lighted  by  the 
flickering  lamp,  and  did  not  weary  of  mournfully  admiring 

him. 

ii 

Early  in  the  morning,  when  dawn  was  scarcely  breaking, 
the  swallow  began  to  twitter,  and  Fido  to  pull  the  blankets. 
"Let  us  go,  master — let  us  go,"  said  the  two  companions, 
in  their  language,  which  Graceful  understood  by  the  gift  of 
the  fairies;  "the  tide  is  already  rising  on  the  beach,  the 
birds  are  singing,  the  flies  are  humming,  and  the  flowers 
are  opening  in  the  sun.  Let  us  go;  it  is  time." 

Graceful  kissed  his  grandmother  for  the  last  time,  and 
took  the  road  to  Psestum,  Pensive  fluttering  to  the  right 
and  the  left  in  pursuit  of  the  flies,  and  Fido  fawning  on 
his  young  master  or  running  before  him. 

They  had  gone  two  leagues  from  the  town  when  Grace- 
ful saw  Fido  talking  with  the  ants,  who  were  marching  in 
regular  troops,  carrying  all  their  provisions  with  them. 

"Where  are  you  going?"  asked  he. 

"To  the  Castle  of  Life,"  they  answered. 

A  little  farther  on  Pensive  encountered  the  grasshoppers, 
who  had  also  set  out  on  a  journey,  together  with  the  bees 
and  the  butterflies;  all  were  going  to  the  Castle  of  Life, 

56 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

to  drink  of  the  Fountain  of  Immortality.  They  traveled 
in  company,  like  people  following  the  same  road.  Pensive 
introduced  Graceful  to  a  young  butterfly  that  chatted 
agreeably.  Friendship  springs  up  quickly  in  youth;  in  an 
hour  the  two  comrades  were  inseparable. 

To  go  straight  forward  does  not  suit  the  taste  of  butter- 
flies, and  Graceful's  friend  was  constantly  losing  himself 
among  the  grass.  Graceful,  who  had  never  been  free  in 
his  life,  nor  had  seen  so  many  flowers  and  so  much  sunshine, 
followed  all  the  windings  of  his  companion,  and  troubled 
himself  no  more  about  the  day  than  if  it  were  never  to  end; 
but,  after  a  few  leagues'  journey  his  new  friend  began  to  be 
weary. 

"Don't  go  any  farther,"  said  he  to  Graceful.  "See  how 
beautiful  is  this  landscape,  how  fragrant  these  flowers,  and 
how  balmy  these  fields.  Let  us  stay  here;  this  is  life." 

"Let  us  go  on,"  said  Fido;  "the  day  is  long,  and  we  are 
only  at  the  beginning." 

"Let  us  go  on,"  said  Pensive;  "the  sky  is  clear  and  the 
horizon  unbounded.  Let  us  go  on." 

Graceful,  restored  to  his  senses,  reasoned  sagely  with  the 
butterfly,  who  fluttered  constantly  to  the  right  and  the  left, 
but  all  in  vain.  "What  matters  it  to  me?"  said  the  insect. 
"  Yesterday  I  was  a  caterpillar,  to-night  I  shall  be  nothing. 
I  will  enjoy  to-day."  And  he  settled  on  a  full-blown 
Psestum  rose.  The  perfume  was  so  strong  that  the  poor 

57 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

butterfly  was  suffocated.  Graceful  vainly  endeavored  to 
recall  him  to  life;  then,  bemoaning  his  fate,  he  fastened  him 
with  a  pin  to  his  hat  like  a  cockade. 

Toward  noon  the  grasshoppers  stopped  in  turn.  "  Let  us 
rest,"  said  they;  "the  heat  will  overpower  us  if  we  struggle 
against  the  noonday  sun.  It  is  so  pleasant  to  live  in  sweet 
repose!  Come,  Graceful,  we  will  divert  you  and  you  shall 
sing  with  us." 

"Listen  to  them,"  said  Pensive;  "they  sing  so  sweetly!" 
But  Fido  would  not  stop;  his  blood  seemed  on  fire,  and  he 
barked  so  furiously  that  Graceful  forgot  the  grasshoppers 
to  follow  his  importunate  companion. 

At  evening  Graceful  met  the  honey-bee  loaded  with  booty. 
"Where  are  you  going?"  said  he. 

"I  am  returning  home,"  said  the  bee;  "I  shall  not  quit 
my  hive." 

"What!"  rejoined  Graceful;  "industrious  as  you  are,  will 
you  do  like  the  grasshoppers  and  renounce  your  share  in 
immortality?" 

"Your  castle  is  too  far  off,"  returned  the  bee.  "I  have 
not  your  ambition.  My  daily  labor  suffices  for  me;  I  care 
nothing  for  your  travels;  to  me  work  is  life." 

Graceful  was  a  little  moved  at  losing  so  many  of  his 
fellow-travelers  on  the  first  day;  but  when  he  thought 
with  what  ease  he  had  accomplished  the  first  day's  journey 
his  heart  was  filled  with  joy.  He  caressed  Fido,  caught 

58 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

the  flies  which  Pensive  took  from  his  hand,  and  slept  full 
of  hope,  dreaming  of  his  grandmother  and  the  two  fairies. 

in 

The  next  morning,  at  daybreak,  Pensive  called  her  young 
master. 

"Let  us  go,"  said  she;  "the  tide  is  already  rising  on  the 
shore,  the  birds  are  singing,  the  bees  are  humming,  and  the 
flowers  are  opening  in  the  sun.  Let  us  go;  it  is  time." 

"Wait  a  moment,"  said  Fido.  'The  day's  journey  is 
not  long;  before  noon  we  shall  be  in  sight  of  the  temples 
of  Paestum,  where  we  are  to  stop  for  the  night." 

"The  ants  are  already  on  the  way,"  returned  Pensive; 
"the  road  is  harder  than  yesterday,  and  the  weather  more 
uncertain.  Let  us  go." 

Graceful  had  seen  his  grandmother  smiling  on  him  in  his 
dreams,  and  he  set  out  on  his  way  with  even  greater  ardor 
than  the  day  before.  The  morning  was  glorious;  on  the 
right  the  blue  waves  broke  with  a  gentle  murmur  on  the 
strand;  on  the  left,  in  the  distance,  the  mountains  were 
tinged  with  a  roseate  hue;  the  plain  was  covered  with  tall 
grass  sprinkled  with  flowers;  the  road  was  lined  with  aloes, 
jujubes,  and  acanthuses,  and  before  them  lay  a  cloudless 
horizon.  Graceful,  ravished  with  hope  and  pleasure,  fancied 
himself  already  at  the  end  of  his  journey.  Fido  bounded 
over  the  fields  and  chased  the  frightened  partridges;  Pen- 

59 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

sive  soared  in  the  air  and  sported  with  the  light.  All  at 
once  Graceful  saw  a  beautiful  doe  in  the  midst  of  the  reeds, 
looking  at  him  with  languishing  eyes  as  if  she  were  calling 
him.  He  went  toward  her;  she  bounded  forward,  but 
only  a  little  way.  Three  times  she  repeated  the  same  trick, 
as  if  to  allure  him  on. 

"Let  us  follow  her,"  said  Fido.  "I  will  cut  off  the  way 
and  we  will  soon  catch  her." 

"Where  is  Pensive?"  said  Graceful. 

"What  does  it  matter?"  replied  Fido;  "it  is  the  work  of 
an  instant.  Trust  to  me — I  was  born  for  the  chase — and 
the  doe  is  ours." 

Graceful  did  not  let  himself  be  bid  twice.  While  Fido 
made  a  circuit  he  ran  after  the  doe,  which  paused  among 
the  trees  as  if  to  suffer  herself  to  be  caught,  then  bounded 
forward  as  soon  as  the  hand  of  the  pursuer  touched  her. 
"Courage,  master!"  cried  Fido,  as  he  came  upon  her.  But 
with  a  toss  of  the  head,  the  doe  flung  the  dog  in  the  air,  and 
fled  swifter  than  the  wind. 

Graceful  sprang  forward  in  pursuit.  Fido,  with  burning 
eyes  and  distended  jaws,  ran  and  yelped  as  if  he  were  mad. 
They  crossed  ditches,  brakes,  and  hedges,  unchecked  by 
nothing.  The  wearied  doe  lost  ground.  Graceful  re- 
doubled his  ardor,  and  was  already  stretching  out  his  hand 
to  seize  his  prey  when  all  at  once  the  ground  gave  way 
beneath  his  feet  and  he  fell,  with  his  imprudent  companion, 

60 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

into  a  pit  covered  over  with  leaves.  He  had  not  recovered 
from  his  fall  when  the  doe,  approaching  the  brink,  cried, 
"  You  are  betrayed ;  I  am  the  wife  of  the  King  of  the  Wolves, 
who  is  coming  to  eat  you  both."  Saying  this,  she  dis- 
appeared. 

"Alas!  master,"  said  Fido,  "the  fairy  was  right  in  advis- 
ing you  not  to  follow  me.  We  have  acted  foolishly  and  I 
have  destroyed  you." 

"At  all  events,"  said  Graceful,  "we  will  defend  our  lives"; 
and,  taking  his  musket,  he  double-loaded  it,  in  readiness  for 
the  King  of  the  Wolves;  then,  somewhat  calmed,  he  ex- 
amined the  deep  ditch  into  which  he  had  fallen.  It  was 
too  high  for  him  to  escape  from  it;  in  this  hole  he  must 
await  his  death.  Fido  understood  the  look  of  his  friend. 

"  Master,"  said  he,  "  if  you  take  me  in  your  arms  and  throw 
me  with  all  your  might,  perhaps  I  can  reach  the  top;  and, 
once  there,  I  can  help  you." 

Graceful  had  riot  much  hope.  Three  times  he  endeavored 
to  throw  Fido,  and  three  times  the  poor  animal  fell  back; 
finally,  at  the  fourth  effort,  he  caught  hold  of  some  roots, 
and  aided  himself  so  well  with  his  teeth  and  paws  that  he 
escaped  from  the  tomb.  He  instantly  threw  into  the  ditch 
the  boughs  which  he  found  about  the  edge. 

"Master,"  said  he,  "plant  these  branches  in  the  earth 
and  make  yourself  a  ladder.  Quick!  quick!"  he  added. 
"I  hear  the  howls  of  the  King  of  the  Wolves." 

61 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Graceful  was  adroit  and  agile.  Anger  redoubled  his 
strength;  in  a  moment  he  was  outside.  Then  he  secured 
his  dagger  in  his  belt,  changed  the  powder  in  the  pan  of  his 
musket,  and,  placing  himself  behind  a  tree,  awaited  the 
enemy  with  firmness. 

Suddenly  a  frightful  cry  was  heard,  and  an  animal,  with 
tusks  like  those  of  the  wild  boar,  rushed  on  him  with  pro- 
digious bounds.  Graceful  took  aim  and  fired.  The  bullet 
hit  the  mark  and  the  animal  fell  back  howling,  but  instantly 
sprang  forward  anew.  "Load  your  musket  again!  Make 
haste!"  cried  Fido,  springing  courageously  in  the  face  of  the 
monster  and  seizing  his  throat  with  his  teeth. 

The  wolf  had  only  to  shake  his  head  to  fling  the  poor  dog 
to  the  ground.  He  would  have  swallowed  him  at  one 
mouthful  had  not  Fido  glided  from  his  jaws,  leaving  one 
of  his  ears  behind.  It  was  Graceful's  turn  to  save  his  com- 
panion; he  boldly  advanced  and  fired  his  second  shot, 
taking  aim  at  the  shoulder.  The  wolf  fell;  but,  rising, 
with  a  last  effort  he  threw  himself  on  the  hunter,  who  fell 
under  him.  On  receiving  this  terrible  shock,  Graceful 
thought  himself  lost;  but  without  losing  courage,  and 
calling  the  good  fairies  to  his  aid,  he  seized  his  dagger  and 
thrust  it  into  the  heart  of  the  animal,  which,  ready  to  devour 
his  enemy,  straightened  his  limbs  and  died. 

Graceful  rose,  covered  with  blood  and  froth,  and  seated 
himself,  trembling,  upon  a  fallen  tree.  Fido  crept  painfully 

62 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

to  his  feet,  without  daring  to  caress  him,  for  he  felt  how 
much  he  was  to  blame. 

"Master,"  said  he,  "what  will  become  of  us?  Night  is 
approaching  and  we  are  so  far  from  Paestum!" 

"We  must  go,"  said  the  child,  and  he  rose;  but  he 
was  so  weak  that  he  was  obliged  to  sit  down  again. 
A  burning  thirst  devoured  him;  he  was  feverish  and 
everything  whirled  before  his  eyes.  He  thought  of 
his  grandmother,  and  began  to  weep.  What  was  poor 
Graceful's  remorse  for  having  so  soon  forgotten  such 
fair  promises,  and  condemned  himself  to  die  in  a  coun- 
try from  which  there  was  no  return,  and  all  this  for 
the  bright  eyes  of  a  doe!  How  sadly  ended  the  day  so 
well  begun! 

Sinister  howls  were  soon  heard ;  the  brothers  of  the  King 
of  the  Wolves  were  calling  him  and  coming  to  his  aid. 
Graceful  embraced  Fido,  his  only  friend,  and  forgave  him 
the  imprudence  for  which  they  were  both  about  to  pay 
with  their  lives;  then  loaded  his  musket,  offered  up  a 
prayer  to  the  good  fairies,  commended  his  grandmother  to 
them,  and  prepared  to  die. 

"Graceful!  Graceful!  where  are  you?"  cried  a  little  voice 
that  could  be  none  other  than  Pensive's,  and  the  swallow 
alighted  on  the  head  of  her  master. 

"Courage!"  said  she;  "the  wolves  are  still  far  off.  There 
is  a  spring  close  by  where  you  can  quench  your  thirst  and 

63 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

stanch  your  bleeding  wounds,  and  I  have  found  a  hidden 
path  which  will  lead  us  to  Paestum." 

Graceful  and  Fido  dragged  themselves  along  to  the  brook, 
trembling  with  hope  and  fear;  then  entered  the  obscure 
path,  a  little  reanimated  by  the  soft  twittering  of  Pensive. 
The  sun  had  set;  they  walked  in  the  twilight  for  some 
hours,  and,  when  the  moon  rose,  they  were  out  of  danger. 
They  had  still  to  journey  over  a  painful  and  dangerous  road 
for  those  who  no  longer  had  the  ardor  of  the  morning. 
There  were  marshes  to  cross,  ditches  to  leap,  and  thickets 
to  break  through,  which  tore  Graceful's  face  and  hands; 
but  at  the  thought  that  he  could  still  repair  his  fault  and 
save  his  grandmother  his  heart  was  so  light  that  his  strength 
redoubled  at  every  step  with  his  hope.  At  last,  after  a 
thousand  obstacles,  they  reached  Psestum  just  as  the  stars 
marked  midnight. 

Graceful  threw  himself  on  the  pavement  of  the  temple  of 
Neptune,  and,  after  thanking  Pensive,  fell  asleep,  with  Fido 
at  his  feet,  wounded,  bleeding,  and  silent. 

IV 

The  sleep  was  not  long.  Graceful  was  up  before  day- 
break, which  seemed  long  in  coming.  On  descending  the 
steps  of  the  temple  he  saw  the  ants,  who  had  raised  a  heap 
of  sand  and  were  bringing  grain  from  the  new  harvest.  The 
whole  republic  was  in  motion.  The  ants  were  all  going  or 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

coming,  talking  to  their  neighbors,  and  receiving  or  giving 
orders;  some  were  dragging  wisps  of  straw,  others  were  car- 
rying bits  of  wood,  others  conveying  away  dead  flies,  and 
others  heaping  up  provisions;  it  was  a  complete  winter 
establishment. 

"What!"  said  Graceful  to  the  ants,  "are  you  not  going  to 
the  Castle  of  Life?  Do  you  renounce  immortality?" 

"We  have  worked  long  enough,"  answered  one  of  the 
laborers;  "the  time  for  harvest  has  come.  The  road  is  long 
and  the  future  uncertain,  and  we  are  rich.  Let  fools  count 
on  to-morrow ;  the  wise  man  uses  to-day.  When  a  person  has 
hoarded  riches  honestly  it  is  true  philosophy  to  enjoy  them." 

Fido  thought  that  the  ant  was  right;  but,  as  he  no  longer 
dared  advise,  he  contented  himself  with  shaking  his  head  as 
they  set  out.  Pensive,  on  the  contrary,  said  that  the  ant 
was  a  selfish  fellow,  and  that,  if  life  were  made  only  for 
enjoyment,  the  butterfly  was  wiser  than  he.  At  the  same 
time,  and  with  a  lighter  wing  than  ever,  the  swallow  soared 
upward  to  lead  the  way. 

Graceful  walked  on  in  silence.  Ashamed  of  the  follies 
of  the  day  before,  although  he  still  regretted  the  doe,  he 
resolved  that  on  the  third  day  nothing  should  turn  him 
aside  from  the  road.  Fido,  with  his  mutilated  ear,  limped 
after  his  master  and  seemed  not  less  dreamy  than  he.  At 
noon  they  sought  for  a  shady  place  in  which  to  rest  for  a 
few  moments.  The  sun  was  less  scorching  than  the  day 

65 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

before.  It  seemed  as  if  both  country  and  season  had 
changed.  The  road  lay  through  meadows  lately  mown 
for  the  second  time,  or  beautiful  vineyards  full  of  grapes, 
and  was  lined  with  great  fig-trees  laden  with  fruit,  in  which 
thousands  of  insects  were  humming;  golden  clouds  were 
floating  in  the  horizon,  the  air  was  soft  and  gentle,  and 
everything  tempted  to  repose. 

In  the  most  beautiful  of  the  meadows,  by  the  side  of  a 
brook  which  diffused  its  coolness  afar,  Graceful  saw  a  herd 
of  buffaloes  chewing  the  cud  under  the  shade  of  the  ashes 
and  plane-trees.  They  were  lazily  stretched  on  the  ground, 
in  a  circle  around  a  large  bull  that  seemed  their  chief  and 
king.  Graceful  approached  them,  and  was  received  with 
politeness.  They  invited  him  by  a  nod  to  be  seated,  and 
pointed  out  to  him  great  bowls  full  of  milk  and  cheese. 
Our  traveler  admired  the  calmness  and  gravity  of  these 
peaceful  and  powerful  animals,  which  seemed  like  so  many 
Roman  senators  in  their  curule  chairs.  The  gold  ring 
which  they  wore  in  their  noses  added  still  more  to  the 
majesty  of  their  aspect.  Graceful,  who  felt  calmer  and 
more  sedate  than  the  day  before,  thought,  in  spite  of  him- 
self, how  pleasant  it  would  be  to  live  in  the  midst  of  this 
peace  and  plenty;  if  happiness  were  anywhere,  it  must 
surely  be  found  here. 

Fido  shared  his  master's  opinion.  It  was  the  season  of 
the  southward  migration  of  the  quails;  the  ground  was  cov- 

66 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

ered  with  tired  birds,  resting  to  regain  strength  before  cross- 
ing the  sea,  and  Fido  had  only  to  stoop  down  to  find  game 
worthy  of  a  prince.  Satiated  with  eating,  he  stretched  him- 
self at  Graceful's  feet  and  slept  soundly. 

When  the  buffaloes  had  finished  chewing  their  cud, 
Graceful,  who  had  hitherto  feared  to  disturb  them,  entered 
into  conversation  with  the  bull,  who  showed  a  cultivated 
mind  and  wide  experience. 

"Are  you  the  masters  of  this  rich  domain?"  asked  he. 

"No,"  replied  the  old  buffalo;  "we  belong,  with  all  the 
rest,  to  the  Fairy  Crapaudine,  the  Queen  of  the  Vermilion 
Towers,  the  richest  of  all  the  fairies." 

"What  does  she  require  of  you?"  asked  Graceful. 

"Nothing,  except  to  wear  this  gold  ring  in  the  nose  and 
to  pay  her  a  tribute  of  milk,"  returned  the  bull,  "or,  at 
most,  to  give  her  one  of  our  children  from  time  to  time  to 
regale  her  guests.  At  this  price  we  enjoy  our  plenty  in 
perfect  security,  and  we  have  no  reason  to  envy  any  on 
earth,  for  none  are  so  happy  as  we." 

"Have  you  never  heard  of  the  Castle  of  Life  and  the 
Fountain  of  Immortality?"  asked  Graceful,  who,  without 
knowing  why,  blushed  as  he  put  the  question. 

"There  were  some  old  men  among  our  ancestors  who  still 
talked  of  these  visions,"  replied  the  bull;  "but  we  are  wiser 
than  our  fathers ;  we  know  that  there  is  no  other  happiness 
than  to  chew  the  cud  and  sleep." 

67 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Graceful  rose  sadly  to  resume  his  journey,  and  asked 
what  were  those  reddish  square  towers  which  he  saw  in 
the  distance. 

"They  are  the  Vermilion  Towers,"  returned  the  bull; 
"they  bar  the  way;  and  you  must  pass  through  the  castle 
of  the  Fairy  Crapaudine  in  order  to  continue  your  road. 
You  will  see  the  fairy,  my  young  friend,  and  she  will 
offer  you  hospitality  and  riches.  Take  my  advice  and 
do  like  those  that  have  gone  before  you,  all  of  whom 
accepted  the  favors  of  our  mistress,  and  found  that  they 
had  done  well  to  abandon  their  dreams  in  order  to  live 
happy." 

"And  what  became  of  them?"  asked  Graceful. 
"They  became  buffaloes  like  us,"  rejoined  the  bull,  who, 
not  having  finished  his  afternoon  nap,  closed  his  eyes  and 
fell  asleep. 

Graceful  started  and  awakened  Fido,  who  rose,  grumbling. 
He  called  Pensive.  Pensive  did  not  answer;  she  was  talk- 
ing with  a  spider  that  had  spun  a  great  web  between  the 
branches  of  an  ash-tree,  which  was  glittering  in  the  sun,  full 
of  flies.  "Why  take  this  long  journey?"  said  the  spider  to 
the  swallow.  "What  is  the  use  of  changing  your  climate 
and  putting  your  life  at  the  mercy  of  the  sea,  the  weather, 
or  a  master?  Look  at  me;  I  depend  on  nobody,  and  have 
everything  for  myself.  I  am  my  own  mistress;  I  enjoy 
my  art  and  genius;  I  bring  the  world  to  me;  nothing  can 

68 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

disturb  either  my  calculations,  or  a  serenity  which  I  owe 
to  myself  alone." 

Graceful  called  Pensive  three  times  without  making  her 
hear,  so  completely  was  she  engrossed  in  admiration  of  her 
new  friend.  Every  instant  some  giddy  fly  fell  into  the  web, 
and  each  time  the  spider,  like  an  attentive  hostess,  offered 
the  prey  to  her  astonished  companion,  when  suddenly  a 
breeze  passed — a  breeze  so  light  that  it  did  not  ruffle  a 
feather  of  the  swallow's  wing.  Pensive  looked  for  the 
spider;  the  web  had  been  swept  away  by  the  winds,  and 
the  poor  insect  was  clinging  by  one  foot  to  the  last  thread, 
when  a  bird  seized  it  and  bore  it  away. 

v 

Setting  out  again  on  their  way,  they  proceeded  in  silence 
to  the  palace  of  Crapaudine.  Graceful  was  introduced 
with  great  ceremony  by  two  beautiful  greyhounds,  capari- 
soned with  purple  and  wearing  on  their  necks  broad  collars 
sparkling  with  rubies.  After  crossing  a  great  number  of 
halls,  all  full  of  pictures,  statues,  gold,  and  silver,  and  coffers 
overflowing  with  money  and  jewels,  Graceful  and  his  com- 
panions entered  a  circular  temple,  which  was  Crapaudine's 
drawing-room.  The  walls  were  of  lapis-lazuli,  and  the 
ceiling,  of  sky-blue  enamel,  was  supported  by  twelve 
chiseled  pillars  of  massive  gold,  with  capitals  of  acanthus 
leaves  of  white  enamel  edged  with  gold.  A  huge  frog, 
6  69 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

as  large  as  a  rabbit,  was  seated  in  a  velvet  easy -chair.  It 
was  the  fairy  of  the  place.  The  charming  Crapaudine 
was  draped  in  a  scarlet  mantle  covered  with  glittering 
spangles,  and  wore  on  her  head  a  ruby  diadem  whose  luster 
lighted  up  her  fat  cheeks  mottled  with  green  and  yellow. 
As  soon  as  she  perceived  Graceful  she  extended  to  him  her 
fingers,  covered  with  rings,  which  the  poor  boy  was  obliged 
respectfully  to  raise  to  his  lips  as  he  bowed. 

"My  friend,"  said  the  fairy  to  him,  in  a  hoarse  voice, 
which  she  vainly  tried  to  soften,  "I  was  expecting  you,  and 
I  will  not  be  less  generous  to  you  than  my  sisters  have  been. 
On  the  way  here  you  have  seen  but  a  small  part  of  my 
riches.  This  palace,  with  its  pictures,  its  statues,  and  its 
coffers  full  of  gold,  these  vast  domains,  and  these  innumer- 
able flocks,  all  may  be  yours  if  you  wish;  it  depends  only 
on  yourself  to  become  the  richest  and  happiest  of  men." 

"What  must  I  do  for  this?"  asked  Graceful,  greatly 
excited. 

"Less  than  nothing,"  replied  the  fairy;N  "chop  me  up 
into  little  pieces  and  eat  me.  It  is  not  a  very  disagreeable 
thing  to  do,"  added  Crapaudine,  looking  at  Graceful  with 
eyes  redder  than  usual. 

"Can  I  not  season  you,  at  least?"  said  Graceful,  who 
had  been  unable  to  look  without  envy  at  the  beautiful 
gardens  of  the  fairy. 

"  No,  you  must  eat  me  without  seasoning;  but  walk  about 

70 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

my  palace,  see  and  handle  all  my  treasures,  and  reflect  that, 
by  giving  rne  this  proof  of  devotion,  they  will  all  be  yours." 

"Master,"  sighed  Fido,  in  a  supplicating  voice,  "a  little 
courage!  We  are  so  comfortable  here!" 

Pensive  said  nothing,  but  her  silence  was  consent.  As  to 
Graceful,  who  remembered  the  buffaloes  and  the  gold  ring, 
he  distrusted  the  fairy.  Crapaudine  perceived  it. 

"Do  not  think,  my  dear  Graceful,  that  I  wish  to  deceive 
you,"  she  said.  "In  offering  you  all  that  I  possess,  I  also 
demand  of  you  a  service  which  I  will  reward  as  it  deserves. 
When  you  have  done  what  I  propose  I  shall  become  a  young 
girl,  as  beautiful  as  Venus,  except  that  my  hands  and  feet 
will  remain  like  those  of  a  frog,  which  is  very  little  when 
one  is  rich.  Ten  princes,  twenty  marquises,  and  thirty 
counts  have  already  begged  me  to  marry  them  as  I  am ;  when 
I  become  a  woman,  I  will  give  you  the  preference,  and  we 
will  enjoy  my  vast  fortune  together.  Do  not  blush  for 
your  poverty;  you  have  about  you  a  treasure  that  is  worth 
all  mine,  the  vial  which  my  sister  gave  you."  Saying  this, 
she  stretched  out  her  slimy  fingers  to  seize  the  talisman. 

"Never!"  cried  Graceful,  shrinking  back,  "never!  I  wish 
neither  repose  nor  fortune;  I  wish  to  quit  this  place  and  to 
go  to  the  Castle  of  Life." 

"You  shall  never  go  there!"  exclaimed  the  fairy,  in  a 
rage.  The  castle  instantly  disappeared,  a  circle  of  fire 
surrounded  Graceful,  and  an  invisible  clock  began  to  strike 

71 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

midnight.  At  the  first  stroke  the  child  started;  at  the 
second,  without  hesitating,  he  plunged  headlong  into  the 
flames.  To  die  for  his  grandmother  seemed  to  him  the 
only  means  of  showing  his  love  and  repentance. 

VI 

To  Graceful's  surprise,  the  flames  parted  without  touch- 
ing him,  and  he  suddenly  found  himself  in  a  new  country, 
with  his  two  companions  by  his  side.  This  country  was 
no  longer  Italy,  but  Russia,  the  end  of  the  earth.  He  was 
wandering  on  a  mountain  covered  with  snow.  Around  him 
he  saw  nothing  but  great  trees,  coated  with  hoar-frost 
and  dripping  water  from  all  their  branches;  a  damp  and 
penetrating  mist  chilled  him  to  the  bones;  the  moist  earth 
sank  under  his  feet;  and,  to  crown  his  wretchedness,  it 
was  necessary  to  descend  a  steep  precipice,  at  the  bottom 
of  which  a  torrent  was  breaking  noisily  over  the  rocks. 
Graceful  took  his  dagger  and  cut  a  branch  from  a  tree  to 
support  his  faltering  steps.  Fido,  with  his  tail  between 
his  legs,  barked  feebly;  and  Pensive,  her  ruffled  feathers 
covered  with  icicles,  clung  to  her  master's  shoulder.  The 
poor  bird  was  half  dead,  but  she  encouraged  Graceful  and 
did  not  complain. 

When,  after  infinite  pains,  he  reached  the  foot  of  the 
mountain,  Graceful  found  a  river  filled  with  enormous 
icebergs,  striking  against  one  another  and  whirling  in  the 

72 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

current,  and  this  river  he  must  cross,  without  bridge, 
without  boat,  and  without  aid. 

"Master,"  said  Fido,  "I  can  go  no  farther.  Accursed  be 
the  fairy  that  drew  me  from  nothingness  to  place  me  in 
your  service."  Saying  this,  he  lay  down  on  the  ground 
and  would  not  stir.  Graceful  vainly  tried  to  restore  his 
courage,  and  called  him  his  companion  and  friend.  All 
that  the  poor  dog  could  do  was  to  answer  his  master's 
caresses  for  the  last  time  by  wagging  his  tail  and  licking 
his  hands;  then  his  limbs  stiffened  and  he  expired. 

Graceful  took  Fido  on  his  back  in  order  to  carry  him 
to  the  Castle  of  Life,  and  boldly  climbed  one  of  the  icebergs, 
still  followed  by  Pensive.  With  his  staff  he  pushed  this 
frail  bark  into  the  middle  of  the  current,  which  bore  it 
away  with  frightful  rapidity. 

"Master,"  said  Pensive,  "do  you  hear  the  roaring  of  the 
waters?  We  are  floating  toward  a  whirlpool  which  will 
swallow  us  up!  Give  me  a  last  caress  and  farewell!" 

"No,"  said  Graceful.  "Why  should  the  fairies  have 
deceived  us?  The  shore  may  be  close  by;  perhaps  the  sun 
is  shining  behind  the  clouds.  Mount,  mount,  my  good 
Pensive;  perchance  above  the  fog  you  will  find  light  and 
will  see  the  Castle  of  Life!" 

Pensive  spread  her  half-frozen  wings,  and  courageously 
soared  amid  the  cold  and  mist.  Graceful  listened  for  a 
moment  to  the  sound  of  her  flight;  then  all  was  silent, while 

73 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

the  iceberg  pursued  its  furious  course  through  the  darkness. 
Graceful  waited  a  long  time;  at  last,  when  he  felt  himself 
alone,  hope  abandoned  him,  and  he  lay  down  to  await 
death  on  the  tottering  iceberg.  Livid  flashes  of  lightning 
shot  through  the  clouds,  horrible  bursts  of  thunder  were 
heard,  and  the  end  of  the  world  and  of  time  seemed  ap- 
proaching. All  at  once,  in  the  midst  of  his  despair,  Grace- 
ful heard  the  cry  of  the  swallow,  and  Pensive  fell  at  his 
feet.  "Master,  master,"  cried  she,  "you  were  right.  I 
have  seen  the  shore;  the  dawn  is  close  at  hand.  Courage!" 
Saying  this,  she  convulsively  spread  her  tired  wings  and 
lay  motionless  and  lifeless. 

Graceful  started  up,  placed  the  poor  bird  that  had  sacri- 
ficed itself  for  him  next  his  heart,  and,  with  superhuman 
ardor,  urged  the  iceberg  on  to  safety  or  destruction.  Sud- 
denly he  heard  the  roaring  of  the  breakers.  He  fell  on  his 
knees  and  closed  his  eyes,  awaiting  death. 

A  wave  like  a  mountain  broke  over  his  head  and  cast  him 
fainting  on  the  shore,  which  no  living  person  had  touched 
before  him. 

VII 

When  Graceful  recovered  his  senses,  the  ice,  clouds,  and 
darkness  had  disappeared.  He  was  lying  on  the  ground  in 
the  midst  of  a  charming  country,  covered  with  trees  bathed 
in  a  soft  light.  In  front  of  him  was  a  beautiful  castle,  from 
which  bubbled  a  brook  that  flowed  into  a  sea  as  blue,  calm, 

74 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

and  transparent  as  the  sky.  Graceful  looked  about  him; 
he  was  alone — alone  with  the  remains  of  his  two  companions, 
which  the  waves  had  washed  on  the  shore.  Exhausted  with 
suffering  and  excitement,  he  dragged  himself  to  the  brook 
and  bent  over  the  water  to  refresh  his  parched  lips,  when 
he  shrank  back  with  affright.  It  was  not  his  face  that  he 
saw  in  the  water,  but  that  of  an  old  man  with  silvery  locks 
who  strongly  resembled  him.  He  turned  round;  there  was 
no  one  behind  him.  He  again  drew  near  the  fountain; 
he  saw  the  old  man,  or  rather,  doubtless,  the  old  man  was 
himself.  "Great  fairies,"  he  cried.  "I  understand  you. 
If  it  is  my  life  that  you  wish  in  exchange  for  that  of 
my  grandmother,  I  joyfully  accept  the  sacrifice."  And 
without  troubling  himself  further  about  his  old  age  and 
wrinkles,  he  plunged  his  head  into  the  water  and  drank 
eagerly. 

On  rising,  he  was  astonished  to  see  himself  again  as  he 
was  when  he  left  home,  only  more  beautiful,  with  blacker 
hair  and  brighter  eyes  than  ever.  He  picked  up  his  hat, 
which  had  fallen  near  the  spring,  and  which  a  drop  of  water 
had  touched  by  chance,  when  what  was  his  surprise  to  see 
the  butterfly  that  he  had  pinned  to  it  fluttering  its  wings 
and  seeking  to  fly.  He  gave  it  its  liberty,  and  ran  to  the 
beach  for  Fido  and  tensive,  then  plunged  them  both  into, 
the  blessed  fountain.  Pensive  flew  upward  with  a  joyful 
cry  and  disappeared  amid  the  turrets  of  the  castle.  Fido, 

75 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

shaking  the  water  from  both  ears,  ran  to  the  kennels  of 
the  palace,  where  he  was  met  by  magnificent  watch-dogs, 
which,  instead  of  barking  and  growling  at  the  new-comer, 
welcomed  him  joyfully  like  an  old  friend.  Graceful  had  at 
last  found  the  Fountain  of  Immortality,  or  rather  the  brook 
that  flowed  from  it — a  brook  already  greatly  weakened, 
and  which  only  gave  two  or  three  hundred  years  of  life  to 
those  that  drank  of  it;  but  nothing  prevented  them  from 
drinking  anew. 

Graceful  filled  his  vial  with  this  life-giving  water  and 
approached  the  palace.  His  heart  beat,  for  a  last  trial 
remained.  So  near  success,  he  feared  the  more  to  fail. 
He  mounted  the  steps  of  the  castle.  All  was  closed  and 
silent;  no  one  was  there  to  receive  the  traveler.  When  he 
had  reached  the  last  step  and  was  about  to  knock  at  the 
door,  a  voice,  rather  gentle  than  harsh,  stopped  him. 

"Have  you  loved?"  said  the  invisible  voice. 

''Yes,"  answered  Graceful;  "I  have  loved  rny  grand- 
mother better  than  any  one  in  the  world." 

The  door  opened  a  little  way. 

"Have  you  suffered  for  her  whom  you  have  loved?" 
resumed  the  voice. 

"I  have  suffered,"  replied  Graceful;  "much  through  my 
own  fault,  doubtless,  but  a  little  for  her  whom  I  wished  to 


save." 


The  door  opened  half-way  and  the  child  caught  a  glimpse 

76 


THE    CASTLE    OF    LIFE 

of  woods,  waters,  and  a  sky  more  beautiful  than  anything 
of  which  he  had  ever  dreamed. 

"Have  you  always  done  your  duty?"  said  the  voice,  in  a 
harsher  tone. 

"Alas!  no,"  replied  Graceful,  falling  on  his  knees;  "but 
when  I  have  failed  I  have  been  punished  by  my  remorse 
even  more  than  by  the  hard  trials  through  which  I  have 
passed.  Forgive  me,  and  punish  me  as  I  deserve,  if  I  have 
not  yet  expiated  all  my  faults ;  but  save  her  whom  I  love- 
save  my  grandmother." 

The  door  instantly  opened  wide,  though  Graceful  saw 
no  one.  Intoxicated  with  joy,  he  entered  a  courtyard 
surrounded  with  arbors  embowered  in  foliage,  with  a 
fountain  in  the  midst,  spouting  from  a  tuft  of  flowers  larger, 
more  beautiful,  and  more  fragrant  than  any  he  had  seen 
on  earth.  By  the  side  of  the  spring  stood  a  woman  dressed 
in  white,  of  noble  bearing,  and  seemingly  not  more  than 
forty  years  old.  She  advanced  to  meet  Graceful,  and 
smiled  on  him  so  sweetly  that  the  child  felt  himself  touched 
to  the  heart,  and  his  eyes  filled  with  tears. 

"Don't  you  know  me?"  said  the  woman. 

"Oh,  grandmother!  is  it  you?"  he  exclaimed.  "How 
came  you  in  the  Castle  of  Life?" 

"My  child,"  said  she,  pressing  him  to  her  heart,  "He 
who  brought  me  here  is  an  enchanter  more  powerful  than 
the  fairies  of  the  woods  and  the  waters.  I  shall  never 

77 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

more  return  to  Salerno.  I  shall  receive  my  reward  here 
for  the  little  good  I  have  done  by  tasting  a  happiness 
which  time  will  not  destroy." 

"And  me,  grandmother!"  cried  Graceful,  "what  shall 
become  of  me?  After  seeing  you  here,  how  can  I  return  to 
suffer  alone?" 

"My  dear  child,"  she  replied,  "no  one  can  live  on  earth 
after  he  has  caught  a  glimpse  of  the  celestial  delights  of  this 
abode.  You  have  lived,  my  dear  Graceful;  life  has  nothing 
more  to  teach  you.  You  have  passed  in  four  days  through 
the  desert  where  I  languished  eighty  years,  and  henceforth 
nothing  can  separate  us." 

The  door  closed,  and  from  that  time  nothing  was  heard 
of  Graceful  or  his  grandmother.  It  was  in  vain  that 
search  was  made  for  the  palace  and  enchanted  fountain; 
they  were  never  more  discovered  on  earth.  But  if  we 
understood  the  language  of  the  stars,  if  we  felt  what  their 
gentle  rays  tell  us  every  evening,  we  should  long  ago  have 
learned  from  them  where  to  look  for  the  Castle  of  Life  and 
the  Fountain  of  Immortality. 


INGE  upon  a  time  there  were  two  brothers,  who 
lived  together  in  one  family.  One  did  every- 
thing, while  the  other  was  an  idle  fellow  who  troubled 
himself  about  nothing  but  eating  and  drinking.  The  har- 
vests were  always  magnificent;  they  had  cows,  horses, 
sheep,  pigs,  bees,  and  everything  else  in  plenty. 

The  elder  brother,  who  did  everything,  said  to  himself, 
one  day,  "Why  should  I  work  for  this  idler?  It  is  better 
for  us  to  separate;  I  will  work  for  myself  alone,  and  he 
can  do  as  he  likes."  He  said  to  his  brother,  therefore: 

"Brother,  it  is  not  just  for  me  to  do  everything,  while 
you  trouble  yourself  about  nothing  but  eating  and  drinking; 
we  must  separate." 

His  brother  tried  to  dissuade  him  from  his  plan,  saying: 

"Brother,  don't  do  this,  we  are  so  well  off  as  we  are. 
You  have  everything  in  your  own  hands;  what  is  mine 
is  yours;  and  you  know  that  I  am  always  satisfied  with 
what  you  do  or  order  done." 

79 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

The  elder,  however,  persisted  in  his  resolution  till  the 
younger  was  forced  to  yield.  "Since  it  must  be  so,"  said 
he,  "I  am  not  angry.  Divide  the  property  as  you  like." 

The  division  made,  each  took  his  share.  The  idler  hired 
a  drover  for  his  cattle,  a  groom  for  his  horses,  a  shepherd 
for  his  sheep,  a  goatherd  for  his  goats,  a  swineherd  for  his 
hogs,  and  a  keeper  for  his  bees,  and  said  to  them  all,  "I 
intrust  my  property  to  you.  May  God  have  you  in  His 
keeping."  And  he  continued  to  stay  at  home,  with  no  more 
care  than  before. 

The  elder,  on  the  contrary,  labored  for  himself  as  he  had 
done  for  the  common  good:  he  kept  his  own  flocks  and 
had  an  eye  to  everything;  yet,  in  spite  of  all  this,  he  found 
bad  luck  and  misfortune  everywhere;  everything  went 
wrong  with  him,  until  at  last  he  was  so  poor  that  he  had 
not  even  a  pair  of  shoes,  but  was  forced  to  go  barefoot. 
He  said  to  himself,  "I  will  go  to  my  brother's  house  and 
see  how  affairs  are  prospering  with  him." 

His  road  lay  through  a  pasture  in  which  a  flock  of  sheep 
was  feeding.  On  approaching  them  he  saw  that  they  had 
no  shepherd.  A  beautiful  young  girl  was  seated  near  them, 
with  her  distaff,  spinning  gold  thread. 

He  saluted  the  young  girl  and  asked  her  to  whom  the 
flock  belonged. 

"To  him  to  whom  I  belong  belong  also  these  sheep," 
answered  she. 

80 


DESTINY 

"And  who  are  you?"  said  he. 

"I  am  your  brother's  fortune?"  she  replied. 

"And  where  is  my  fortune?"  he  exclaimed,  seized  with 
anger  and  envy. 

"Ah!  she  is  far  from  you,"  said  the  young  girl. 

"Can  I  find  her?"  asked  he. 

"You  can,"  she  replied,  "if  you  only  look  yonder." 

On  hearing  these  words,  and  seeing  that  the  sheep  were 
the  finest  that  could  be  imagined,  he  had  no  wish  to  see  the 
other  flocks,  but  went  straight  to  his  brother,  who,  as  soon 
as  he  saw  him,  burst  into  tears,  moved  with  pity. 

"Where  have  you  been  so  long?"  asked  he.  And,  seeing 
hmi  clothed  in  rags  and  barefooted,  he  gave  him  a  pair  of 
shoes  and  some  money. 

After  staying  three  days  in  his  brother's  house,  the  poor 
man  set  out  for  home.  No  sooner  had  he  reached  his 
house  than  he  threw  a  bag  across  his  shoulder,  with  a  piece 
of  bread  in  it,  took  a  staff  in  his  hand,  and  set  out  to  seek 
his  fortune. 

After  walking  for  some  time  he  found  himself  in  a  great 
forest,  where  he  saw  a  wretched  old  hag  asleep  under 
a  tree.  He  gave  her  a  blow  on  the  back  with  his  staff 
to  awaken  her.  She  moved  with  difficulty,  and,  half 
opening  her  bleared  eyes,  said  to  him,  "Thank  God  that 
I  was  asleep,  for  if  I  had  been  awake  you  would  not  have 
had  those  shoes." 

81 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Who  are  you,  then,"  asked  he,  "that  would  have  pre- 
vented my  having  these  shoes?" 

"I  am  your  fortune,"  answered  the  old  woman. 

"What!  are  you  my  fortune?"  cried  he,  striking  his 
breast.  "May  God  exterminate  you!  Who  gave  you  to 
me?" 

"It  was  Destiny,"  replied  the  old  woman. 

"Where  is  Destiny?"  he  asked. 

"Go  and  find  him,"  said  the  old  woman,  lying  down  to 
sleep  again. 

He  set  out  in  search  of  Destiny.  After  a  long,  long  jour- 
ney, at  length  he  reached  a  wood,  where  he  found  a  hermit, 
of  whom  he  asked  the  way  to  the  abode  of  Destiny. 

"Go  straight  up  yonder  mountain  and  you  will  find  his 
castle,"  answered  the  hermit;  "but  when  you  find  him  take 
care  not  to  speak  to  him,  but  only  do  all  that  you  see  him 
do." 

The  traveler  thanked  the  hermit  and  took  his  way  to 
the  mountain.  When  he  reached  the  abode  of  Destiny 
he  saw  a  magnificent  palace  full  of  servants  constantly 
bustling  about  and  doing  nothing.  As  to  Destiny,  he  was 
supping  at  a  table  bountifully  served.  When  the  stranger 
saw  this  he  also  sat  down  at  the  table  and  supped  with  the 
master  of  the  house.  After  supper  Destiny  went  to  bed, 
and  his  guest  did  the  same. 

At  midnight  a  terrible  noise  was  heard  in  the  castle,  and  a 

82 


DESTINY 

voice  cried,  "Destiny,  Destiny,  such  a  number  of  souls 
have  come  into  the  world  this  night;  give  them  something 
according  to  thy  good  pleasure." 

And  behold!  Destiny  rose,  and  opened  a  golden  chest 
filled  with  shining  guineas,  which  he  scattered  by  handfuls 
about  the  room,  saying,  "Such  as  I  am  to-day,  such  shalt 
thou  be  all  thy  life!" 

At  daybreak  the  beautiful  castle  had  vanished,  and  in 
its  place  stood  an  ordinary  house,  in  which,  however,  nothing 
was  wanting.  When  evening  came  Destiny  sat  down  to 
supper.  His  guest  did  the  same,  but  no  one  spoke  a  word. 
Supper  over,  they  went  to  bed.  At  midnight  a  terrible 
noise  was  heard,  and  a  voice  cried,  "Destiny,  Destiny,  such 
a  number  of  souls  have  come  into  the  world  this  night; 
give  them  something  according  to  thy  good  pleasure." 

And  behold!  Destiny  rose,  and  opened  a  silver  chest,  but 
this  time  there  were  no  guineas  in  it,  but  only  silver  coin, 
with  a  few  small  pieces  of  gold,  which  Destiny  scattered 
on  the  floor,  saying,  "  Such  as  I  am  to-day,  such  shalt  thou 
be  all  thy  life!" 

At  daybreak  this  house  had  also  disappeared,  and  a 
smaller  one  stood  in  its  place.  The  same  thing  happened 
every  night,  and  every  morning  the  house  was  smaller,  until 
finally  there  was  nothing  but  a  wretched  hut.  Destiny 
now  took  a  spade  and  began  to  dig  the  ground.  His  guest 
did  the  same,  and  both  worked  all  day.  When  night  came, 

83 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Destiny  took  a  crust  of  bread  and,  breaking  it  in  two, 
gave  half  to  his  companion.  This  was  all  his  supper. 
When  they  had  eaten  it  they  went  to  bed. 

At  midnight  a  terrible  noise  was  heard,  and  a  voice  cried 
out,  "Destiny,  Destiny,  such  a  number  of  souls  have  come 
into  the  world  this  night;  give  them  something  according  to 
thy  good  pleasure." 

And  behold!  Destiny  rose,  and  opened  a  wooden  chest 
filled  with  pebbles  mixed  with  a  few  copper  coins,  which  he 
scattered  on  the  ground,  saying,  "Such  as  I  am  to-day,  such 
shalt  thou  be  all  thy  life!" 

When  morning  dawned  the  cabin  was  changed  into  a 
splendid  palace,  as  on  the  first  day.  Then,  for  the  first 
time,  Destiny  spoke  to  his  guest.  "Why  did  you  come 
here?"  asked  he. 

The  poor  man  told  him  the  whole  story  of  his  wretched- 
ness, and  how  he  had  come  to  ask  Destiny  himself  why  he 
had  given  him  such  a  bad  fortune. 

"You  saw  what  I  was  the  first  night,  when  I  scattered 
guineas,  and  what  followed,"  replied  Destiny.  "Such  as  I 
am  on  the  night  that  a  man  is  born,  such  will  that  man  be 
all  his  life.  You  were  born  on  a  night  of  poverty;  you 
will  always  be  poor.  Your  brother,  on  the  contrary,  came 
into  the  world  on  a  lucky  night;  he  will  always  be  fortunate. 
But,  since  you  have  taken  so  much  trouble  to  find  me,  I 
will  tell  you  how  to  help  yourself.  Your  brother  has  a 

84 


DESTINY 

daughter  by  the  name  of  Miliza,  who  is  as  fortunate  as  her 
father.  Take  her  for  your  wife  when  you  return  home, 
but  be  careful  always  to  say  that  all  that  you  have  belongs 
to  her." 

The  poor  man  thanked  Destiny  again  and  again,  and  set 
out  for  home.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  he  went  straight  to 
his  brother's  house  and  said, 

"Brother,  give  me  Miliza  for  a  wife;  you  see  that  I  am  all 
alone  in  the  world." 

"I  am  willing,"  answered  his  brother;  "Miliza  is  yours." 

The  bridegroom  carried  Miliza  to  his  house.  He  soon 
became  very  rich,  but  he  always  took  good  care  to  say, 
"All  that  I  have  belongs  to  Miliza." 

One  day,  however,  as  he  was  admiring  his  wheat,  which 
was  the  most  beautiful  that  ever  was  seen,  a  stranger  passed 
by  and  asked,  "Whose  wheat  is  this?" 

"It  is  mine,"  answered  he,  without  thinking.  But 
scarcely  had  he  spoken  when,  behold!  the  wheat  took  fire, 
and  the  flames  spread  all  over  the  field.  Without  stopping 
to  put  it  out,  he  ran  after  the  traveler,  crying,  "Stop, 
sir,  I  was  mistaken;  it  belongs  to  Miliza,  my  brother's 

k 

daughter." 

The  fire  went  out  at  once  of  its  own  accord.  He  had 
learned  a  good  lesson  which  he  never  forgot,  and  from  that 
time  thenceforth  he  was  fortunate,  thanks  to  Miliza. 


.  HERE  was  once  a  woman  who  was  left  a  widow 
with  two  children.  The  elder,  who  was  only  her  step- 
daughter, was  named  Dobrunka;  the  younger,  who  was 
as  wicked  as  her  mother,  was  called  Katinka.  The 
mother  worshiped  her  daughter,  but  she  hated  Do- 
brunka, simply  because  she  was  as  beautiful  as  her  sister 
was  ugly.  Dobrunka  did  not  even  know  that  she  was 
pretty,  and  she  could  not  understand  why  her  stepmother 
flew  into  a  rage  at  the  mere  sight  of  her.  The  poor  child 
was  obliged  to  do  all  the  work  of  the  house;  she  had  to 
sweep,  cook,  wash,  sew,  spin,  weave,  cut  the  grass,  and  take 
care  of  the  cow,  while  Katinka  lived  like  a  princess — that 
is  to  say,  did  nothing. 

Dobrunka  worked  with  a  good  will,  and  took  reproaches 
and  blows  with  the  gentleness  of  a  lamb;  but  nothing 
soothed  her  stepmother,  for  every  day  added  to  the  beauty 
of  the  elder  sister  and  the  ugliness  of  the  younger.  ''They 
are  growing  up,"  thought  the  mother,  "and  suitors  will 
soon  appear,  who  will  refuse  my  daughter  when  they  see 

86 


THE    TWELVE    MONTHS 

this  hateful  Dobrunka,  who  grows  beautiful  on  purpose  to 
spite  me.  I  must  get  rid  of  her,  cost  what  it  may." 

One  day  in  the  middle  of  January,  Katinka  took  a  fancy 
for  some  violets.  She  called  Dobrunka  and  said,  "Go  to 
the  forest  and  bring  me  a  bunch  of  violets,  that  I  may  put 
them  in  my  bosom  and  enjoy  their  fragrance." 

"Oh,  sister,  what  an  idea!"  answered  Dobrunka;  "as 
if  there  were  any  violets  under  the  snow!" 

"Hold  your  tongue,  stupid  fool,"  returned  her  sister, 
"and  do  as  I  bid  you.  If  you  do  not  go  to  the  forest  and 
bring  me  back  a  bunch  of  violets  I  will  beat  you  to  a  jelly." 
Upon  this  the  mother  took  Dobrunka  by  the  arm,  put  her 
out  of  the  door,  and  drew  the  bolt  on  her. 

The  poor  girl  went  to  the  forest  weeping  bitterly.  Every- 
thing was  covered  with  snow;  there  was  not  even  a  foot- 
path. She  lost  her  way  and  wandered  about  till,  famishing 
with  hunger  and  perishing  with  cold,  she  entreated  God  to 
take  her  from  this  wretched  life. 

AU  at  once  she  saw  a  light  in  the  distance.  She  went  on, 
climbing  higher  and  higher,  until  at  last  she  reached  the  top 
of  a  huge  rock,  upon  which  a  great  fire  was  built.  Around 
the  fire  were  twelve  stones,  and  on  each  stone  sat  a  motion- 
less figure,  wrapped  in  a  large  mantle,  his  head  covered  with 
a  hood  which  fell  over  his  eyes.  Three  of  these  mantles 
were  white  like  the  snow,  three  were  green  like  the  grass 
of  the  meadows,  three  were  golden  like  the  sheaves  of  ripe 

87 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

wheat,  and  three  were  purple  like  the  grapes  of  the  vine. 
These  twelve  figures,  gazing  at  the  fire  in  silence,  were  the 
Twelve  Months  of  the  year. 

Dobrunka  knew  January  by  his  long  white  beard.  He 
was  the  only  one  that  had  a  staff  in  his  hand.  The  poor 
girl  was  terribly  frightened.  She  drew  near,  saying,  in  a 
timid  voice,  "My  good  sirs,  please  to  let  rne  warm  myself 
by  your  fire;  I  am  freezing  with  cold." 

January  nodded  his  head.  "Why  have  you  come  here, 
my  child?"  he  asked.  "What  are  you  looking  for?" 

"I  am  looking  for  violets,"  replied  Dobrunka. 

"This  is  not  the  season  for  them;  there  are  no  violets  in 
the  time  of  snow,"  said  January,  in  his  gruff  voice. 

"I  know  it,"  replied  Dobrunka,  sadly;  "but  my  sister 
and  mother  will  beat  me  to  a  jelly  if  I  do  not  bring  them 
some.  My  good  sirs,  please  to  tell  me  where  I  can  find  them." 

Old  January  rose,  and,  turning  to  a  young  man  in  a  green 
mantle,  put  his  staff  in  hi§  hand,  and  said  to  him,  "Brother 
March,  this  is  your  business." 

March  rose  in  turn,  and  stirred  the  fire  with  the  staff, 
when,  behold!  the  flames  rose,  the  snow  melted,  the  buds 
put  forth  on  the  trees,  the  grass  turned  green  under  the 
bushes,  the  flowers  peeped  through  the  verdure,  and  the 
violets  opened — it  was  spring. 

"Make  haste,  my  child,  and  gather  your  violets,"  said 

March. 

88 


THE    TWELVE    MONTHS 

Dobrunka  gathered  a  large  bouquet,  thanked  the 
Twelve  Months,  and  joyfully  ran  home.  You  can  im- 
agine the  astonishment  of  Katinka  and  the  step- 
mother. The  fragrance  of  the  violets  filled  the  whole 
house. 

"Where  did  you  find  these  fine  things?"  asked  Katinka, 
in  a  disdainful  voice. 

"Up  yonder,  on  the  mountain,"  answered  her  sister.  "It 
looked  like  a  great  blue  carpet  under  the  bushes." 

Katinka  put  the  bouquet  in  her  bosom  and  did  not  even 
thank  the  poor  child. 

The  next  morning  the  wicked  sister,  as  she  sat  idling  by 
the  stove,  took  a  fancy  for  some  strawberries. 

"Go  to  the  forest  and  bring  me  some  strawberries,"  said 
she  to  Dobrunka. 

"Oh,  sister,  what  an  idea!  as  if  there  were  any  straw- 
berries under  the  snow!" 

"Hold  your  tongue,  stupid  fool,  and  do  as  I  bid  you.  If 
you  don't  go  to  the  forest  and  bring  me  back  a  basket  of 
strawberries,  I  will  beat  you  to  a  jelly." 

The  mother  took  Dobrunka  by  the  arm,  put  her  out  of 
the  door,  and  drew  the  bolt  on  her. 

The  poor  girl  returned  to  the  forest,  looking  with  all  her 
eyes  for  the  light  that  she  had  seen  the  day  before.  She 
was  fortunate  enough  to  spy  it,  and  she  reached  the  fire 
trembling  and  almost  frozen. 


Je 

89 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

The  Twelve  Months  were  in  their  places,  motionless  and 
silent. 

"My  good  sirs,"  said  Dobrunka,  "please  to  let  me  warm 
myself  by  your  fire;  I  am  almost  frozen  with  cold." 

"Why  have  you  returned?"  asked  January.  "What  are 
you  looking  for?" 

"I  am  looking  for  strawberries,"  answered  she. 
'This  is  not  the  season  for  them,"  returned  January, 
in  his  gruff  voice;    "there  are  no  strawberries  under  the 
snow." 

"I  know  it,"  replied  Dobrunka,  sadly;  "but  my  mother 
and  sister  will  beat  me  to  a  jelly  if  I  do  not  bring  them  some. 
My  good  sirs,  please  to  tell  me  where  I  can  find  them." 

Old  January  rose  and,  turning  to  a  man  in  a  golden  man- 
tle, he  put  his  staff  in  his  hand,  saying,  "Brother  June, 
this  is  your  business." 

June  rose  in  turn,  and  stirred  the  fire  with  the  staff,  when, 
behold!  the  flames  rose,  the  snow  melted,  the  earth  grew 
green,  the  trees  were  covered  with  leaves,  the  birds  sang 
and  the  flowers  opened — it  was  summer.  Thousands  of 
little  white  stars  enameled  the  turf,  then  turned  to  red 
strawberries,  looking,  in  their  green  cups,  like  rubies  set  in 
emeralds. 

"Make  haste,  my  child,  and  gather  your  strawberries," 
said  June. 

Dobrunka  filled  her  apron,  thanked  the  Twelve  Months, 

90 


THE    TWELVE    MONTHS 

and  joyfully  ran  home.  You  may  imagine  the  astonish- 
ment of  Katinka  and  the  stepmother.  The  fragrance  of 
the  strawberries  filled  the  whole  house. 

"Where  did  you  find  these  things?"  asked  Katinka,  in 
a  disdainful  voice. 

"Up  yonder  on  the  mountain,"  answered  her  sister; 
"there  were  so  many  of  them  that  they  looked  like  blood 
poured  on  the  ground." 

Katinka  and  her  mother  devoured  the  strawberries  with- 
out even  thanking  the  poor  child. 

The  third  day  the  wicked  sister  took  a  fancy  for  some 
red  apples.  The  same  threats,  the  same  insults,  and  the 
same  violence  followed.  Dobrunka  ran  to  the  mountain, 
and  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  the  Twelve  Months  warm- 
ing themselves,  motionless  and  silent. 

"You  here  again,  my  child?"  said  old  January,  making 
room  for  her  by  the  fire.  Dobrunka  told  him,  with  tears, 
how,  if  she  did  not  bring  home  some  red  apples,  her  mother 
and  sister  would  beat  her  to  death. 

Old  January  repeated  the  ceremonies  of  the  day  before. 
"Brother  September,"  said  he  to  a  gray-bearded  man  in  a 
purple  mantle,  "this  is  your  business." 

September  rose  and  stirred  the  fire  with  the  staff,  when, 
behold!  the  flames  ascended,  the  snow  melted,  and  the 
trees  put  forth  a  few  yellow  leaves,  which  fell  one  by  one 
before  the  wind — it  was  autumn.  The  only  flowers  were 

91 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

a  few  late  pinks,  daisies,  and  immortelles.  Dobrunka 
saw  but  one  thing,  an  apple-tree  with  its  rosy  fruit. 

"Make  haste,  my  child;  shake  the  tree,"  said  September. 

She  shook  it,  and  an  apple  fell;  she  shook  it  again,  and  a 
second  apple  followed. 

"Make  haste,  Dobrunka,  make  haste  home!"  cried  Sep- 
tember, in  an  imperious  voice. 

The  good  child  thanked  the  Twelve  Months,  and  joyfully 
ran  home.  You  may  imagine  the  astonishment  of  Katinka 
and  the  stepmother. 

"Red  apples  in  January!  Where  did  you  get  these 
apples?"  asked  Katinka. 

"Up  yonder  on  the  mountain;  there  is  a  tree  there  that 
is  as  red  with  them  as  a  cherry-tree  in  July." 

"Why  did  you  bring  only  two?  You  ate  the  rest  on  the 
way." 

"Oh,  sister,  I  did  not  touch  them;  I  was  only  permitted 
to  shake  the  tree  twice,  and  but  two  apples  fell." 

"Begone,  you  fool!"  cried  Katinka,  striking  her  sister, 
who  ran  away  crying. 

The  wicked  girl  tasted  one  of  the  apples;  she  had 
never  eaten  anything  so  delicious  in  her  life,  neither 
had  her  mother.  How  they  regretted  not  having  any 
more! 

"Mother,"  said  Katinka,  "give  me  my  fur  cloak.  I 
will  go  to  the  forest  and  find  the  tree,  and  whether  I  am 

92 


TURNED  OUT  BY  HER  MOTHER,  DOBRUXKA  WENT  UNHAPPILY  1XTO  THE  FOREST 


THE    TWELVE    MONTHS 

permitted  or  not  I  will  shake  it  so  hard  that  all  the  apples 
will  be  ours." 

The  mother  tried  to  stop  her.  A  spoiled  child  listens  to 
nothing.  Katinka  wrapped  herself  in  her  fur  cloak,  drew 
the  hood  over  her  head,  and  hastened  to  the  forest. 

Everything  was  covered  with  snow;  there  was  not  even  a 
footpath.  Katinka  lost  her  way,  but  she  pushed  on, 
spurred  by  pride  and  covetousness.  She  spied  a  light  in 
the  distance.  She  climbed  and  climbed  till  she  reached 
the  place,  and  found  the  Twelve  Months  each  seated  on  his 
stone,  motionless  and  silent.  Without  asking  their  per- 
mission, she  approached  the  fire. 

"Why  have  you  come  here?  What  do  you  want?  Where 
are  you  going?"  asked  old  January,  gruffly. 

"What  matters  it  to  you,  old  fool?"  answered  Katinka. 
"It  is  none  of  your  business  where  I  came  from  or  whither 
I  am  going."  She  plunged  into  the  forest.  January  frowned 
and  raised  his  staff  above  his  head.  In  the  twinkling 
of  an  eye  the  sky  was  overcast,  the  fire  went  out,  the 
snow  fell,  and  the  wind  blew.  Katinka  could  not  see  the 
way  before  her.  She  lost  herself,  and  vainly  tried  to 
retrace  her  steps.  The  snow  fell  and  the  wind  blew.  She 
called  her  mother,  she  cursed  her  sister,  she  cursed  God. 
The  snow  fell  and  the  wind  blew.  Katinka  froze,  her 
limbs  stiffened,  and  she  fell  motionless.  The  snow  still  fell 
and  the  wind  still  blew. 

93 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

The  mother  went  without  ceasing  from  the  window  to 
the  door,  and  from  the  door  to  the  window.  The  hours 
passed  and  Katinka  did  not  return. 

"I  must  go  and  look  for  my  daughter,"  said  she.  ''The 
child  has  forgotten  herself  with  those  hateful  apples."  She 
took  her  fur  cloak  and  hood,  and  hastened  to  the  mountain. 
Everything  was  covered  with  snow;  there  was  not  even  a 
footpath.  She  plunged  into  the  forest,  calling  her  daugh- 
ter. The  snow  fell  and  the  wind  blew.  She  walked  on 
with  feverish  anxiety,  shouting  at  the  top  of  her  voice. 
The  snow  still  fell  and  the  wind  still  blew. 

Dobrunka  waited  through  the  evening  and  the  night, 
but  no  one  returned.  In  the  morning  she  took  her  wheel 
and  spun  a  whole  distaff  full;  there  was  still  no  news. 
"What  can  have  happened?"  said  the  girl,  weeping.  The 
sun  was  shining  through  an  icy  mist  and  the  ground  was 
covered  with  snow.  Dobrunka  prayed  for  her  mother  and 
sister.  They  did  not  return;  and  it  was  not  till  spring 
that  a  shepherd  found  the  two  corpses  in  the  forest. 

Dobrunka  remained  the  sole  mistress  of  the  house,  the 
cow,  and  the  garden,  to  say  nothing  of  a  piece  of  meadow 
adjoining  the  house.  But  when  a  good  and  pretty  girl 
has  a  field  under  her  window,  the  next  thing  that  follows 
is  a  young  farmer  who  offers  her  his  heart  and  hand. 
Dobrunka  was  soon  married.  The  Twelve  Months  did  not 
abandon  their  child.  More  than  once,  when  the  north 

94 


THE    TWELVE    MONTHS 

wind  blew  fearfully  and  the  windows  shook  in  their  frames, 
old  January  stopped  up  all  the  crevices  of  the  house  with 
snow,  so  that  the  cold  might  not  enter  this  peaceful  abode. 
Dobrunka  lived  to  a  good  old  age,  always  virtuous  and 
happy,  having,  according  to  the  proverb,  winter  at  the  door, 
summer  in  the  barn,  autumn  in  the  cellar,  and  spring  in 
the  heart. 


I  WANDA,  the  Piper,  was  a  jolly  companion.  Like 
every  true  musician,  he  was  born  with  an  un- 
quenchable thirst;  besides,  he  was  madly  fond  of  play, 
and  would  have  risked  his  soul  at  strajak,  the  favorite 
game  at  cards  in  Bohemia.  When  he  had  earned  a  little 
money  he  would  throw  aside  his  pipes,  and  drink  and  play 
with  the  first  comer  till  he  returned  to  his  home  as  light 
in  pocket  as  when  he  had  left  it.  But  he  was  always  so 
merry,  witty,  and  good-natured  that  not  a  drinker  ever 
left  the  table  while  the  piper  was  there,  and  his  name  still 
lives  in  Bohemia  as  the  prince  of  good  fellows. 

One  day  there  was  a  festival  at  Mokran,  and  no  merry- 
making was  ever  complete  without  the  piper.  Swanda, 
after  blowing  his  pipe  till  midnight  and  earning  twenty 
zwanzigers,  determined  to  amuse  himself  on  his  own  account. 
Neither  prayers  nor  promises  could  persuade  him  to  go 

96 


SWANDA,    THE    PIPER 

on  with  his  music;  he  was  determined  to  drink  his  fill 
and  to  shuffle  the  cards  at  his  ease;  but,  for  the  first  time 
in  his  life,  he  found  no  one  to  play  with  him. 

Swanda  was  not  the  man  to  quit  the  inn  so  long  as  he 
had  a  kreutzer  in  his  pocket,  and  on  that  day  he  had  many 
of  them.  By  dint  of  talking,  laughing,  and  drinking  he 
took  one  of  those  fixed  ideas  which  are  not  uncommon 
among  those  who  look  too  often  in  the  bottom  of  their 
glass,  and  determined  to  play  at  any  price;  but  all  his 
neighbors  refused  his  challenge.  Furious  at  finding  no 
partner,  he  rose  with  an  unsteady  step,  paid  for  what  he 
had  drank,  and  left  the  inn. 

"I  will  go  to  Drazic,"  said  he;  "the  schoolmaster  and 
the  bailiff  there  are  honest  people  who  are  not  afraid  of 
play,  and  I  shall  find  partners.  Hurrah!" 

The  night  was  clear  and  the  moon  shone  like  a  fish's 
eye.  On  reaching  a  cross-road  Swanda  raised  his  eyes 
by  chance,  and  stopped,  mute  and  motionless.  A  flock  of 
ravens  were  croaking  over  his  head,  and  in  front  of  him 
rose  four  posts,  standing  like  pillars,  and  connected  at  the 
top  by  cross-beams,  from  each  of  which  swung  a  half- 
devoured  corpse.  It  was  a  robbers'  gallows,  a  spectacle 
by  no  means  amusing  to  a  less  stoical  spirit  than  that  of 
Swanda. 

He  had  not  recovered  from  the  first  shudder  when  sud- 
denly there  appeared  before  him  a  man  dressed  in  black, 

97 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

with  pale  and  hollow  cheeks,  and  eyes  that  glittered  like 
carbuncles. 

"Where  are  you  going  so  late,  friend  Piper?"  asked  he, 
in  a  soft  voice. 

"To  Drazic,  Mr.  Black  Coat,"  answered  the  intrepid 
Swanda. 

"Would  you  like  to  earn  something  by  your  music?" 

"I  am  tired  of  blowing,"  returned  Swanda.  "I  have 
some  silver  in  my  pocket,  and  wish  to  amuse  myself." 

"Who  talks  to  you  of  silver?  It  is  with  gold  that  we 
pay." 

Saying  this,  the  stranger  flashed  before  his  eyes  a  hand- 
ful of  shining  ducats.  The  piper  was  the  son  of  a  thrifty 
mother;  he  knew  not  how  to  resist  such  an  invitation,  and 
followed  the  black  man  and  his  gold. 

How  the  time  passed  he  never  could  remember.  It  is 
true  that  his  head  was  a  little  heavy.  The  only  thing 
that  he  recollected  was  that  the  black  man  warned  him  to 
accept  whatever  was  offered  him,  whether  gold  or  wine, 
but  never  to  return  thanks  except  by  saying  "Good  luck, 
brother!" 

Without  knowing  how  he  had  entered,  he  found  himself 
in  a  dark  room  where  three  men,  dressed  in  black  like  his 
guide,  were  playing  at  strajak  by  no  other  light  than  their 
glittering  eyes.  On  the  table  were  piles  of  gold,  and  a 
jug  from  which  each  one  drank  in  his  turn. 

98 


SWANDA,    THE    PIPER 

"Brothers,"  said  the  black  man,  "I  bring  you  friend 
Swanda,  whom  you  have  long  known  by  reputation.  I 
thought  to  please  you  on  this  feast-day  by  giving  you  a 
little  music." 

"A  good  idea!"  said  one  of  the  players.  Then,  taking 
the  jug,  he  handed  it  to  Swanda,  saying,  "Here,  piper, 
drink  and  play." 

Swanda  had  some  scruples;  but,  after  all,  it  is  impos- 
sible to  have  charcoal  without  putting  your  finger  into  the 
ashes.  The  wine,  though  rather  warm,  was  not  bad.  He 
replaced  the  jug  on  the  table,  and  raising  his  hat,  said, 
"Good  luck,  brother!"  as  he  had  been  advised. 

He  began  to  play,  and  never  had  his  music  produced  such 
an  effect.  Each  note  made  the  players  leap  for  joy.  Their 
eyes  shot  forth  flames;  they  moved  about  uneasily  in  their 
chairs;  they  staked  the  ducats  by  handfuls;  they  shouted 
and  burst  into  loud  fits  of  laughter  without  stirring  a  muscle 
of  their  pallid  faces.  The  jug  passed  from  hand  to  hand, 
always  full,  though  replenished  by  no  one. 

As  soon  as  Swanda  finished  an  air  they  handed  him 
the  jug,  from  which  he  never  failed  to  drink  deeply,  and 
threw  handfuls  of  gold  into  his  hat.  " Good  luck,  brother!" 
he  repeated,  astounded  at  his  fortune — "good  luck!" 

The  feast  lasted  a  long  time.  At  last,  the  piper  having 
struck  up  a  polka,  the  black  men,  in  a  transport  of  mirth, 
quitted  the  table  and  danced  and  waltzed  with  an  ardor 

99 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

and  frenzy  which  ill  accorded  with  their  icy  faces.  One  of 
the  dancers  gathered  up  all  the  gold  that  was  heaped  on 
the  table,  and,  pouring  it  into  Swanda's  hat,  "Here," 
said  he,  "take  this  for  the  pleasure  that  you  have  given  us." 

"God  bless  you,  niy  good  lords!"  said  the  dazzled  piper. 
Scarcely  had  he  spoken  when  men,  room,  and  cards  van- 
ished. 

In  the  morning  a  peasant  on  his  way  to  the  fields  heard 
the  sound  of  a  pipe  as  he  approached  the  cross-road.  "It 
is  Swanda,"  said  he.  But  where  was  the  piper?  Seated 
on  a  corner  of  the  gallows,  he  was  blowing  with  all  his 
might,  while  the  corpses  of  the  robbers  danced  in  the  wind 
to  his  music. 

"Halloo,  comrade!"  cried  the  peasant.  "How  long  have 
you  been  playing  the  cuckoo  up  there?" 

Swanda  started,  dropped  his  pipe,  opened  his  eyes, 
and  glided,  bewildered,  down  the  gallows.  His  first 
thought,  however,  was  for  his  ducats.  He  rummaged  his 
pockets  and  turned  his  hat  inside  out,  but  all  in  vain; 
there  was  not  even  a  kreutzer! 

"My  friend,"  said  the  peasant,  making  the  sign  of  the 
cross,  "God  has  punished  you  by  giving  you  the  devil 
for  a  partner;  you  love  cards  too  well." 

"You  are  right,"  said  Swanda,  trembling;  "I  will  never 
touch  them  again  in  my  life." 

He  kept  his  word;  and,  to  thank  Heaven  for  having 

100 


SWANDA,    THE    PIPER 

preserved  him  from  such  peril,  he  took  the  fatal  pipe  to 
which  the  devil  had  danced,  and  suspended  it  as  a  votive 
offering  in  the  church  of  Strakonic,  his  birthplace,  where 
it  may  be  seen  to  this  day.  The  pipe  of  Strakonic  has 
become  a  proverb,  and  it  is  even  said  that  its  sound  is 
heard  every  year  at  the  day  and  hour  when  Swanda  played 
for  Satan  and  his  friends. 


NCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  widow  who  had 
a  beautiful  daughter.  The  mother  was  modest 
and  humble;  the  daughter,  Marienka,  was  pride  itself. 
She  had  suitors  from  all  sides,  but  none  satisfied  her;  the 
more  they  tried  to  please  her  the  more  she  disdained 
them. 

One  night,  when  the  poor  mother  could  not  sleep,  she 
took  her  beads  and  began  to  pray  for  her  dear  child,  who 
gave  her  more  than  one  care.  Marienka  was  asleep  by 
her  side.  As  the  mother  gazed  lovingly  at  her  beautiful 
daughter,  Marienka  laughed  in  her  sleep. 

"What  a  beautiful  dream  she  must  have  to  laugh  in  this 
way!"  said  the  mother.  Then  she  finished  her  prayer, 
hung  her  beads  on  the  wall,  laid  her  head  on  the  same 
pillow  with  her  daughter,  and  fell  asleep. 

"My  dear  child,"  said  she  in  the  morning,  "what  did  you 
dream  last  night  that  you  laughed  so?" 

102 


THE    GOLD    BREAD 

"What  did  I  dream,  mamma?  I  dreamed  that  a  noble- 
man came  here  for  me  in  a  copper  coach,  and  that  he  put  a 
ring  on  my  finger  set  with  a  stone  that  sparkled  like  the 
stars.  And  when  I  entered  the  church  the  people  had 
eyes  for  no  one  but  the  blessed  Virgin  and  me." 

"My  daughter,  my  daughter,  that  was  a  proud  dream!" 
said  the  mother,  shaking  her  head.  But  Marienka  went 
out  singing. 

The  same  day  a  wagon  entered  the  yard.  A  handsome 
young  farmer  in  good  circumstances  came  to  ask  Marienka 
to  share  a  peasant's  bread  with  him.  The  mother  was 
pleased  with  the  suitor,  but  the  proud  Marienka  refused  him, 
saying,  "Though  you  should  come  in  a  copper  coach,  and 
put  a  ring  on  my  finger  set  with  a  stone  that  sparkled  like 
the  stars,  I  would  not  have  you  for  a  husband."  And  the 
farmer  went  away  storming  at  Marienka's  pride. 

The  next  night  the  mother  waked,  took  her  beads,  and 
prayed  still  more  earnestly  for  her  daughter,  when,  behold! 
Marienka  laughed  again  as  she  was  sleeping. 

"I  wonder  what  she  is  dreaming,"  said  the  mother,  who 
prayed,  unable  to  sleep. 

"My  dear  child,"  she  said  the  next  morning,  "what  did 
you  dream  last  night  that  you  laughed  aloud?" 

"What  did  I  dream,  mamma?  I  dreamed  that  a  noble- 
man came  here  for  me  in  a  silver  coach,  and  that  he  offered 
me  a  golden  diadem.  And  when  I  entered  the  church  the 

103 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

people  looked  at  me  more  than  they  did  at  the  blessed 
Virgin." 

"Hush!  you  are  blaspheming.  Pray,  my  daughter,  pray 
that  you  may  not  fall  into  temptation." 

But  Marienka  ran  away  to  escape  her  mother's  sermon. 

The  same  day  a  carriage  entered  the  yard.  A  young  lord 
came  to  entreat  Marienka  to  share  a  nobleman's  bread  with 
him. 

"It  is  a  great  honor,"  said  the  mother;  but  vanity  is 
blind. 

"  Though  you  should  come  in  a  silver  coach,"  said  Marien- 
ka to  the  new  suitor,  "and  should  offer  me  a  golden  diadem, 
I  would  not  have  you  for  a  husband." 

:'Take  care,  nay  child,"  said  the  poor  mother;  "pride 
is  a  device  of  the  Evil  One." 

"Mothers  never  know  what  they  are  saying,"  thought 
Marienka,  and  she  went  out  shrugging  her  shoulders. 

The  third  night  the  mother  could  not  sleep  for  anxiety. 
As  she  lay  awake,  pnxying  for  her  daughter,  behold!  Marien- 
ka burst  into  a  loud  fit  of  laughter. 

"Oh!"  said  the  mother,  "what  can  the  unhappy  child  be 
dreaming  now?"  And  she  continued  to  pray  till  daylight. 

"My  dear  child,"  said  she  in  the  morning,  "what  did 
you  dream  last  night?" 

''You  will  be  angry  again  if  I  tell  you."  answered  Ma- 
rienka. 

104 


THE    GOLD    BREAD 

"No,  no,"  replied  the  mother.    "Tell  me." 

"I  dreamed  that  a  noble  lord,  with  a  great  train  of 
attendants,  came  to  ask  me  in  marriage.  He  was  in  a 
golden  coach,  and  he  brought  me  a  dress  of  gold  lace.  And 
when  I  entered  the  church,  the  people  looked  at  nobody 
but  me." 

The  mother  clasped  her  hands.  Marienka,  half  dressed, 
sprang  from  the  bed  and  ran  into  the  next  room,  to  avoid  a 
lecture  that  was  tiresome  to  her. 

The  same  day  three  coaches  entered  the  yard,  one  of 
copper,  one  of  silver,  and  one  of  gold;  the  first  drawn  by 
two  horses,  the  second  by  four,  and  the  third  by  eight,  all 
caparisoned  with  gold  and  pearls.  From  the  copper  and 
silver  coaches  alighted  pages  dressed  in  scarlet  breeches 
and  green  jackets  and  cloaks,  while  from  the  golden  coach 
stepped  a  handsome  nobleman  all  dressed  in  gold.  He 
entered  the  house,  and,  bending  one  knee  on  the  ground, 
asked  the  mother  for  her  daughter's  hand. 

"What  an  honor!"  thought  the  mother. 

"My  dream  has  come  to  pass,"  said  Marienka.  "You 
see,  mother,  that,  as  usual,  I  was  right  and  you  were  wrong." 

She  ran  to  her  chamber,  tied  the  betrothal  knot,  and 
offered  it  smilingly  as  a  pledge  of  her  faith  to  the  handsome 
lord,  who,  on  his  side,  put  a  ring  on  her  finger  set  with  a 
stone  that  sparkled  like  the  stars,  and  presented  her  with  a 
golden  diadem  and  a  dress  of  gold  lace. 

105 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

The  proud  girl  ran  to  her  room  to  dress  for  the  ceremony, 
while  the  mother,  still  anxious,  said  to  the  bridegroom, 
"My  good  sir,  what  bread  do  you  offer  my  daughter?" 

"Among  us,"  said  he,  "the  bread  is  of  copper,  silver, 
and  gold.  She  can  take  her  choice." 

"What  does  this  mean?"  thought  the  mother.  But 
Marienka  had  no  anxiety;  she  returned  as  beautiful  as  the 
sun,  took  her  lover's  arm,  and  set  out  for  the  church  with- 
out asking  her  mother's  blessing.  The  poor  woman  was 
left  to  pray  alone  on  the  threshold;  and  when  Marienka 
returned  and  entered  the  carriage  she  did  not  even  turn 
round  to  look  at  her  mother  or  to  bid  her  a  last  farewell. 

The  eight  horses  set  off  at  a  gallop,  and  did  not  stop  till 
they  reached  a  huge  rock  in  which  there  was  a  hole  as  large 
as  the  gate  of  a  city.  The  horses  plunged  into  the  darkness, 
the  earth  trembled,  and  the  rock  cracked  and  crumbled. 
Marienka  seized  her  husband's  hand. 

"Don't  be  alarmed,  my  fair  one;  in  a  moment  it  will  be 
light." 

All  at  once  a  thousand  lights  waved  in  the  air.  The 
dwarfs  of  the  mountain,  each  with  a  torch  in  his  hand,  came 
to  salute  their  lord,  the  King  of  the  Mines.  Marienka 
learned  for  the  first  time  her  husband's  name.  Whether 
he  was  a  spirit  of  good  or  of  evil,  at  least  he  was  so  rich 
that  she  did  not  regret  her  choice. 

They  emerged  from  the  darkness,  and  advanced  through 

106 


AS    THE    MOTHER    GAZED    LOVINGLY    AT    HER    BEAUTIFUL    DAUGHTER,    MARIENKA    LAUGHED    IN 

HER    SLEEP 


THE    GOLD    BREAD 

bleached  forests  and  mountains  that  raised  their  pale  and 
gloomy  summits  to  the  skies.  Firs,  beeches,  birches,  oaks, 
rocks,  all  were  of  lead.  At  the  end  of  the  forest  stretched  a 
vast  meadow  the  grass  of  which  was  of  silver;  and  at  the 
bottom  of  the  meadow  was  a  castle  of  gold,  inlaid  with 
diamonds  and  rubies.  The  carriage  stopped  before  the 
door,  and  the  King  of  the  Mines  offered  his  hand  to  his 
bride,  saying,  "My  fair  one,  all  that  you  see  is  yours." 

Marienka  was  delighted.  But  it  is  impossible  to  make  so 
long  a  journey  without  being  hungry;  and  it  was  with 
pleasure,  therefore,  that  she  saw  the  mountain  dwarfs 
bring  in  a  table,  everything  on  which  glittered  with  gold, 
silver,  and  precious  stones.  The  dishes  were  marvelous- 
side-dishes  of  emeralds,  and  roasts  of  gold  on  silver  salvers. 
Every  one  ate  heartily  except  the  bride,  who  begged  her 
husband  for  a  little  bread. 

"Bring  the  copper  bread,"  said  the  King  of  the  Mines. 

Marienka  could  not  eat  it. 

"Bring  the  silver  bread,"  said  he. 

Marienka  could  not  eat  it. 

"Bring  the  gold  bread,"  said  he,  at  length. 

Marienka  could  not  eat  it. 

"My  fair  one,"  said  the  King  of  the  Mines,  "I  am  very 
sorry ;  but  what  can  I  offer  you?     We  have  no  other  bread." 

The  bride  burst  into  tears.     Her  husband  laughed  aloud; 
his  heart  was  of  metal,  like  his  kingdom. 

107 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Weep,  if  you  like,"  he  cried;  "it  will  do  you  no  good. 
What  you  wished  for  you  possess.  Eat  the  bread  that  you 
have  chosen." 

It  was  thus  that  the  rich  Marienka  lived  in  her  castle, 
dying  of  hunger,  and  seeking  in  vain  for  a  root  to  allay  the 
torture  that  was  consuming  her.  God  had  humbled  her  by 
granting  her  prayer. 

Three  days  in  the  year,  the  Rogation  Days,  when  the 
ground  half  opens  to  receive  the  fruitful  rain  sent  by  the 
Lord,  Marienka  returns  to  the  earth.  Dressed  in  rags, 
pale  and  wrinkled,  she  begs  from  door  to  door,  too  happy 
when  any  one  throws  her  a  few  crusts,  and  when  she  receives 
as  alms  from  the  poor  what  she  lacks  in  her  palace  of  gold— 
a  little  bread  and  a  little  pity. 


Dewitz,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Prague,  there 
once  lived  a  rich  and  whimsical  old  farmer  who 
had  a  beautiful  daughter.  The  students  of  Prague,  of 
whom  there  were  at  that  time  twenty  -  five  thousand, 
often  walked  in  the  direction  of  Dewitz,  and  more  than 
one  of  them  offered  to  follow  the  plow  in  hopes  of  be- 
coming the  son-in-law  of  the  farmer.  The  first  condition 
that  the  cunning  peasant  set  on  each  new  servant  was 
this:  "I  engage  you,"  he  would  say,  "for  a  year — that 
is,  till  the  cuckoo  sings  the  return  of  spring;  but  if,  from 
now  till  then,  you  say  once  that  you  are  not  satisfied,  I 
will  cut  off  the  end  of  your  nose.  I  give  you  the  same 
right  over  me,"  he  added,  laughing.  And  he  did  as  he 
said.  Prague  was  full  of  students  with  the  ends  of  their 
noses  glued  on,  which  did  not  prevent  an  ugly  scar,  and, 
still  less,  bad  jokes.  To  return  from  the  farm  disfigured 
and  ridiculed  was  well  calculated  to  cool  the  warmest 
passion. 

A  young  man  by  the  name  of  Coranda,  somewhat  un- 
gainly in  manner,  but  cool,  adroit,   and  cunning,  which 

109 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

are  not  bad  aids  in  making  one's  fortune,  took  it  in  his 
head  to  try  the  adventure.  The  farmer  received  him  with 
his  usual  good  nature,  and,  the  bargain  made,  sent  him  to 
the  field  to  work.  At  breakfast-time  the  other  servants 
were  called,  but  good  care  was  taken  to  forget  Coranda. 
At  dinner  it  was  the  same.  Coranda  gave  himself  no 
trouble  about  it.  He  went  to  the  house,  and  while  the 
farmer's  wife  was  feeding  the  chickens  unhooked  an 
enormous  ham  from  the  kitchen  rafters,  took  a  huge  loaf 
from  the  cupboard,  and  went  back  to  the  fields  to  dine 
and  take  a  nap. 

"Are  you  satisfied?"  cried  the  farmer,  when  he  returned 
at  night. 

"Perfectly  satisfied,"  said  Coranda;  "I  have  dined  better 
than  you  have." 

At  that  instant  the  farmer's  wife  came  rushing  in,  crying 
that  her  ham  was  gone.  Coranda  laughed,  and  the  farmer 
turned  pale. 

"Are  you  not  satisfied?"  asked  Coranda. 

"A  ham  is  only  a  ham,"  answered  his  master.  "Such  a 
trifle  does  not  trouble  me."  But  after  that  time  he  took 
good  care  not  to  leave  the  student  fasting. 

Sunday  came.  The  farmer  and  his  wife  seated  them- 
selves in  the  wagon  to  go  to  church,  saying  to  Coranda, 
"It  is  your  business  to  cook  the  dinner.  Cut  up  the  piece 
of  meat  you  see  yonder,  with  onions,  carrots,  leeks,  and 

110 


THE    STORY    OF    THE    NOSES 

parsley,  and  boil  them  all  together  in  the  great  pot  over  the 
kitchen  fire." 

"Very  well,"  answered  Coranda. 

There  was  a  little  pet  dog  at  the  farm-house  by  the  name 
or  Parsley.  Coranda  killed  him,  skinned  him,  cut  him  up 
with  the  meat  and  vegetables,  and  put  the  whole  to  boil 
over  the  kitchen  fire.  When  the  farmer's  wife  returned 
she  called  her  favorite;  but,  alas!  she  saw  nothing  but  a 
bloody  skin  hanging  by  the  window. 

"What  have  you  done?"  said  she  to  Coranda. 

"Wliat  you  ordered  me,  mistress.  I  have  boiled  the 
meat,  onions,  carrots,  and  leeks,  and  parsley  in  the  bargain." 

"Wicked  wretch!"  cried  the  farmer,  "had  you  the  heart 
10  kill  the  innocent  creature  that  was  the  joy  of  the  house?" 

"Are  you  not  satisfied?"  said  Coranda,  taking  his  knife 
from  his  pocket. 

"I  did  not  say  that,"  returned  the  farmer.  "A  dead 
dog  is  nothing  but  a  dead  dog."  But  he  sighed. 

A  few  days  after,  the  farmer  and  his  wife  went  to  market. 
Fearing  their  terrible  servant,  they  said  to  him,  "Stay  at 
home  and  do  exactly  what  you  see  others  do." 

"Very  well,"  said  Coranda. 

There  was  an  old  shed  in  the  yard  the  roof  of  which  was 
falling  to  pieces.  The  carpenters  came  to  repair  it,  and 
began,  as  usual,  by  tearing  down  the  roof.  Coranda  took 
a  ladder  and  mounted  the  roof  of  the  house,  which  was 

111 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

quite  new.  Shingles,  lath,  nails,  and  tiles,  he  tore  off  every- 
thing, and  scattered  them  all  to  the  winds.  When  the 
farmer  returned  the  house  was  open  to  the  sky. 

"Villain!"  said  he,  "what  new  trick  have  you  played 
me?" 

"I  have  obeyed  you,  master,"  answered  Coranda.  "You 
told  me  to  do  exactly  what  I  saw  others  do.  Are  you  not 
satisfied?"  And  he  took  out  his  knife. 

"Satisfied!"  returned  the  farmer;  "why  should  I  not  be 
satisfied?  A  few  shingles  more  or  less  will  not  ruin  me." 
But  he  sighed. 

Night  came,  the  farmer  and  his  wife  said  to  each  other 
that  it  was  high  time  to  get  rid  of  this  incarnate  demon. 
As  is  always  the  case  with  sensible  people,  they  never  did 
anything  without  consulting  their  daughter,  it  being  the 
custom  in  Bohemia  to  think  that  children  always  have 
more  wit  than  their  parents. 

"Father,"  said  Helen,  "I  will  hide  in  the  great  pear-tree 
early  in  the  morning,  and  call  like  the  cuckoo.  You  can 
tell  Coranda  that  the  year  is  up,  since  the  cuckoo  is  singing; 
pay  him  and  send  him  away." 

Early  in  the  morning  the  plaintive  cry  of  the  cuckoo  was 
heard  through  the  fields.  The  farmer  seemed  surprised. 
"Well,  my  boy,  spring  is  come,"  said  he.  "Do  you  hear 
the  cuckoo  singing  yonder?  I  will  pay  you  and  we  will 
part  good  friends." 

112 


HE  RAN  TO  THE  TREE  AND   SHOOK   IT   WITH   ALL  HIS  MIGHT,   WHEN,   BEHOLD!  A  YOUNG   GIRL 

FELL   FROM    THE    BRANCHES 


THE    STORY    OF    THE    NOSES 

"A  cuckoo!"  said  Coranda;  "that  is  a  bird  which  I  have 
always  wanted  to  see." 

He  ran  to  the  tree  and  shook  it  with  all  his  might,  when, 
behold!  a  young  girl  fell  from  the  branches,  fortunately 
more  frightened  than  hurt. 

"Villain!"  cried  the  farmer. 

"Are  you  not  satisfied?"  said  Coranda,  opening  his  knife. 

"Wretch!  you  kill  my  daughter  and  you  think  that  I 
ought  to  be  satisfied !  I  am  furious.  Begone,  if  you  would 
not  die  by  my  hand!" 

"I  will  go  when  I  have  cut  off  your  nose,"  said  Coranda. 
"I  have  kept  my  word.  Do  you  keep  yours." 

"Stop!"  cried  the  farmer,  putting  his  hand  before  his 
face.  "You  will  surely  let  me  redeem  my  nose?" 

"It  depends  on  what  you  offer,"  said  Coranda. 

"Will  you  take  ten  sheep  for  it?" 

"No." 

"Ten  cows?" 

"No;  I  would  rather  cut  off  your  nose."  And  he  sharp- 
ened his  knife  on  the  door-step. 

"Father,"  said  Helen,  "the  fault  was  mine;  it  belongs  to 
me  to  repair  it.  Coranda,  will  you  take  my  hand  instead 
of  my  father's  nose?" 

"Yes,"  replied  Coranda. 

"I  make  one  condition,"  said  the  young  girl.  "We  will 
make  the  same  bargain;  the  first  one  of  us  that  is  not 

113 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

satisfied  after  marriage  shall  have  his  nose  cut  off  by  the 
other." 

"Good,"  replied  Coranda.  "I  would  rather  it  was  the 
tongue;  but  that  will  come  next." 

Never  was  a  finer  wedding  seen  at  Prague,  and  never  was 
there  a  happier  household.  Coranda  and  the  beautiful 
Helen  were  a  model  pair.  The  husband  and  wife  were 
never  heard  to  complain  of  each  other;  they  loved  with 
drawn  swords,  and,  thanks  to  their  ingenious  bargain,  kept 
for  long  years  both  their  love  and  their  noses. 


NCE  upon  a  time  there  lived  a  king  who  was 
called  the  King  of  the  Vermilion  Towers.  He 
had  but  one  son,  whom  he  loved  as  the  apple  of  his  eye, 
and  who  was  the  only  hope  of  a  royal  line  about  to  become 
extinct.  The  old  king's  whole  ambition  was  to  marry 
this  illustrious  prince — to  find  him  a  princess  at  once  hand- 
some, noble,  young,  and  rich.  He  could  think  of  nothing 
but  this  wished-for  marriage. 

Unhappily,  among  all  the  virtues  in  which  the  heir  to  a 
crown  is  never  lacking,  Carlino,  for  that  was  the  young 
prince's  name,  had  the  trifling  fault  of  being  shyer  than  a 
deer.  He  shook  his  head  and  fled  to  the  woods  at  the  mere 
sound  of  a  woman's  name,  to  the  great  grief  of  his  father, 
who  was  in  despair  at  seeing  his  family  about  to  die  out. 
But  his  grief  was  in  vain;  nothing  touched  the  heart  of 
Carlino.  The  tears  of  a  father,  the  prayers  of  a  whole  peo- 
ple, the  interest  of  the  state,  nothing  could  melt  this  stony 
heart.  Twenty  preachers  had  wasted  their  eloquence 

115 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

and  thirty  senators  their  Latin  in  reasoning  with  him.  To 
be  stubborn  is  one  of  the  privileges  of  royalty,  as  Carlino 
had  known  from  his  birth,  and  he  would  have  thought 
himself  dishonored  by  being  second  to  a  mule  in  obstinacy. 

But  more  things  often  happen  in  an  hour  than  in  a  hun- 
dred years,  and  no  one  can  say  with  safety,  "This  is  a 
road  that  I  shall  never  travel."  One  morning  at  break- 
fast, as  Carlino,  instead  of  listening  to  his  father's  sermon, 
was  amusing  himself  by  watching  the  flies  buzzing  in  the  air, 
he  forgot  that  he  had  a  knife  in  his  hand,  and  pricked  his 
finger  in  a  gesture  of  impatience.  The  blood  gushed  forth 
and  fell  into  a  plate  of  cream  that  had  just  been  handed 
to  him,  where  it  made  a  curious  mixture  of  white  and  red. 
Either  by  chance  or  by  the  punishment  of  Heaven,  the 
prince  was  instantly  seized  with  the  maddest  caprice  that 
could  be  imagined. 

"Sir,"  said  he  to  his  father,  "if  I  do  not  soon  find  a  woman 
as  white  and  red  as  this  cream  dyed  with  my  blood,  I  am 
lost.  This  wonder  must  exist  somewhere.  I  love  her;  I 
am  dying  for  her;  I  must  have  her;  I  will  have  her.  To  a 
resolute  heart  nothing  is  impossible.  If  you  would  have 
me  live,  let  me  go  in  search  of  her,  or  before  to-morrow  I 
shall  be  dead  of  loneliness." 

The  poor  King  of  the  Vermilion  Towers  was  thunder- 
struck at  this  folly.  It  seemed  to  him  that  his  palace  was 
crumbling  over  his  head;  he  turned  red  and  pale  by  turns, 

116 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

stammered,  wept,  and  finally  cried,  in  a  voice  broken  with 
sobs: 

"Oh,  my  child,  the  staff  of  my  old  age,  my  heart's  blood, 
the  life  of  my  soul,  what  an  idea  have  you  taken  into  your 
head!  Have  you  lost  your  reason?  Yesterday  you  almost 
made  me  die  of  sorrow  by  refusing  to  marry ;  to-day  you  are 
about  to  drive  me  from  the  world  by  another  piece  of  folly. 
Whither  would  you  go,  unhappy  boy?  Why  leave  your 
home,  where  you  have  been  born  and  bred?  Do  you  know 
to  what  danger  and  suffering  the  traveler  exposes  himself? 
Drive  away  these  perilous  fancies,  and  stay  with  me,  my 
child,  if  you  would  not  deprive  me  of  life  and  destroy  your 
kingdom  and  house  at  one  blow." 

All  these  words,  and  others  equally  wise,  had  no  more 
effect  than  an  official  harangue.  Carlino,  his  eye  fixed  and 
his  brow  bent,  listened  to  nothing  but  his  passion.  All 
that  was  said  to  him  went  in  at  one  ear  and  out  at  the  other; 
it  was  eloquence  cast  to  the  winds. 

When  the  old  king,  worn  out  with  prayers  and  tears, 
perceived  that  it  was  easier  to  melt  a  leaden  weathercock 
on  its  steeple  than  a  spoiled  child  in  pursuit  of  his  whim,  he 
heaved  a  deep  sigh  and  determined  to  let  Carlino  go;  and 
giving  him  counsels  to  which  he  scarcely  listened,  several 
bags  filled  with  guineas,  which  were  rather  better  received 
than  the  counsels,  and  two  trusty  servants,  the  good  king 
clasped  his  rebellious  son  to  his  heart  and  bade  him  adieu, 
9  117 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

then  mounted  to  the  top  of  the  great  tower  to  follow  the 
ungrateful  boy  with  his  eyes  as  far  as  he  could  see.  When 
Carlino  at  last  disappeared  in  the  distance,  the  poor  mon- 
arch thought  that  his  heart  was  breaking.  He  buried  his 
face  in  his  hands  and  wept,  not  like  a  child,  but  like  a  father. 
The  tears  of  a  child  are  like  the  summer  rain,  large  drops 
that  are  soon  dried  up;  the  tears  of  a  father  are  like  the 
autumnal  rain,  which  falls  slowly  and  soaks  into  the  ground. 

While  the  king  wept,  Carlino,  mounted  on  a  fine  horse, 
rode  on  gaily,  his  plume  waving  in  the  wind,  like  a  hero 
about  to  conquer  the  world.  To  find  what  he  sought  was 
not  an  easy  task,  however,  and  his  journey  lasted  more 
than  one  day.  He  crossed  mountains  and  valleys,  traversed 
kingdoms,  duchies,  earldoms,  and  baronies,  and  visited 
cities,  villages,  castles,  and  cottages,  gazing  at  all  the 
women,  and  gazed  at  by  them  in  turn;  but  all  in  vain:  the 
treasure  that  he  sought  was  not  to  be  found  in  old  Europe. 

At  the  end  of  four  months  he  reached  Marseilles,  resolved 
to  embark  for  the  Indies.  At  the  sight  of  the  raging  sea, 
however,  his  brave  and  faithful  servants  were  seized  with 
an  epidemic,  called  by  the  physicians  stay-at-horneativeness 
in  Hebrew,  and  the  headache  in  the  feet  in  Latin.  To  the 
great  regret  of  these  honest  people,  they  were  forced  to  quit 
their  good  master  and  remain  quietly  on  shore,  wrapped 
in  their  warm  blankets,  while  Carlino,  embarked  on  a  frail 
bark,  braved  the  winds  and  waves. 

118 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

Nothing  can  stop  a  heart  hurried  away  by  passion.  The 
prince  roamed  over  Egypt,  India,  and  China,  going  from 
province  to  province,  from  city  to  city,  from  house  to  house, 
and  from  cabin  to  cabin,  everywhere  seeking  the  original 
of  the  fair  image  that  was  engraved  on  his  heart,  but  in 
vain.  He  saw  women  of  all  colors  and  shades,  brown, 
blond,  olive,  sandy,  white,  yellow,  red,  and  black,  but  he 
did  not  see  her  whom  he  loved. 

Always  seeking  and  never  finding,  Carlino  at  last  reached 
the  end  of  the  world.  There  was  nothing  more  before  him 
but  the  ocean  and  the  sky.  His  hopes  were  at  an  end;  his 
dream  had  vanished.  As  he  was  walking  despairingly  up  and 
down  the  seashore,  he  spied  an  old  man  warming  himself  in 
the  sun.  The  prince  asked  him  if  there  was  nothing  beyond 
these  waves  that  stretched  as  far  as  the  eye  could  reach. 

"No,"  said  the  old  man;  "no  one  has  ever  discovered  any- 
thing in  this  shoreless  ocean,  or,  at  least,  those  who  have 
ventured  on  it  have  never  returned  to  tell  the  story.  I 
remember,  however,  having  heard  the  old  men  among  us 
say,  when  I  was  a  child,"  he  added,  "that  their  fathers  had 
told  them  that  yonder,  a  long,  long  way  off,  far  beyond  the 
horizon,  was  the  Island  of  the  Fates;  but  woe  to  the  im- 
prudent man  who  approaches  these  merciless  fairies;  he 
is  struck  with  death  at  their  sight." 

"What  does  that  matter?"  cried  Carlino.  "I  would  face 
death  itself  to  gain  my  wishes." 

119 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

A  bark  lay  by  the  strand.  The  prince  sprang  on  board 
and  unfurled  the  sail.  The  wind,  which  blew  off  the  shore, 
hurried  forward  the  frail  craft,  the  land  disappeared,  and 
Carlino  found  himself  in  the  midst  of  the  ocean.  In  vain 
he  gazed  about  him;  there  was  nothing  but  the  sea — the 
sea  everywhere;  in  vain  the  bark  bounded  over  the  foam- 
ing waves  with  the  speed  of  lightning,  like  a  steed  with 
mane  floating  on  the  wind;  there  was  nothing  but  the  sea — 
the  sea  everywhere.  Billows  followed  billows,  the  hours 
passed  one  after  another,  the  day  declined,  and  the  solitude 
and  silence  seemed  to  deepen  around  Carlino,  when  all  at 
once  he  uttered  a  cry ;  he  saw  a  black  speck  in  the  distance. 
At  the  same  instant  the  bark,  shooting  ahead  like  an  arrow, 
struck  upon  the  sand  at  the  foot  of  huge  rocks,  which  raised 
their  dark  summits,  notched  and  worn  by  time,  to  the  skies. 
Fate  had  thrown  Carlino  upon  that  strand  from  which  none 
had  ever  returned. 

To  climb  this  wall  was  not  an  easy  matter;  there  was 
neither  road  nor  path;  and  when  Carlino,  after  long  efforts, 
with  torn  hands  and  wearied  limbs,  at  last  succeeded  in 
reaching  a  level  spot,  what  he  found  was  not  calculated  to 
reassure  him.  He  saw  nothing  but  glaciers  piled  upon 
one  another — black,  damp  rocks  rising  from  the  midst  of  the 
snows — not  a  tree,  not  a  blade  of  grass,  not  a  bit  of  moss; 
it  was  the  picture  of  winter  and  death.  The  only  sign  of 
life  in  this  desert  was  a  wretched  hovel,  the  roof  of  which 

120 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

was  loaded  with  great  stones  in  order  to  resist  the  fury  of 
the  winds.  The  prince  approached  the  hut,  and  was  about 
to  enter  it,  when  he  stopped  short,  struck  with  surprise  and 
terror  at  the  spectacle  which  presented  itself. 

At  the  end  of  the  room  was  a  great  web  of  cloth,  on  which 
were  pictured  all  the  conditions  of  life.  There  were  kings, 
soldiers,  farmers,  and  shepherds,  with  ladies  richly  dressed, 
and  peasant  women  spinning  by  their  side.  At  the  bottom 
boys  and  girls  were  dancing  gaily,  holding  each  other  by 
the  hand.  Before  the  web  walked  the  mistress  of  the 
house — an  old  woman,  if  the  name  woman  can  be  given  to 
a  skeleton  with  bones  scarcely  hidden  by  a  skin  yellower 
and  more  transparent  than  wax.  Like  a  spider  ready  to 
pounce  upon  its  prey,  the  old  woman,  armed  with  a  great 
pair  of  shears,  peered  at  all  the  figures  with  a  jealous  eye, 
then  suddenly  fell  upon  the  web  and  cut  it  at  random,  when, 
lo!  a  piercing  wail  rose  from  it  that  would  have  moved  a 
heart  of  stone.  The  tears  of  children,  the  sobs  of  mothers, 
the  despair  of  lovers,  the  last  murmurs  of  old  age,  all  human 
sorrow  seemed  mingled  in  this  wail.  At  the  sound  the  old 
woman  burst  into  a  loud  laugh,  and  her  hideous  face  lighted 
up  with  ferocious  delight,  while  an  invisible  hand  mended 
the  web,  eternally  destroyed  and  eternally  repaired. 

The  hag,  again  opening  her  shears,  was  already  approach- 
ing the  web  anew,  when  she  saw  the  shadow  of  Carlino. 

"Fly,  unhappy  man,"  cried  she,  without  turning  round; 

121 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"  I  know  what  brings  you  here,  but  I  can  do  nothing  for  you. 
Go  to  my  sister;  perhaps  she  will  give  you  what  you  desire. 
She  is  Life — I  am  Death." 

Car-lino  did  not  wait  for  a  second  bidding.  He  rushed 
onward,  too  happy  to  escape  this  scene  of  horror. 

The  landscape  soon  changed.  Carlino  found  himself 
in  a  fertile  valley.  On  every  side  were  harvests,  blossoming 
fields,  vines  loaded  with  grapes,  and  olive-trees  full  of  fruit. 
In  the  thick  shade  of  a  fig-tree,  by  a  running  spring,  sat  a 
blind  woman  unrolling  the  last  gold  and  silver  thread  from 
a  spindle.  Around  her  lay  several  distaffs,  full  of  different 
kinds  of  materials  ready  for  spinning — flax,  hemp,  wool,  silk, 
and  others. 

When  she  had  finished  her  task  the  fairy  stretched  out 
her  trembling  hand  at  random,  took  the  first  distaff  that 
came,  and  began  to  spin. 

Carlino  bowed  respectfully  to  the  lady,  and  began  with 
emotion  to  tell  her  the  story  of  his  pilgrimage,  when  the 
fairy  stopped  him  at  the  first  word. 

"My  child,"  said  she,  "I  can  do  nothing  for  you.  I  am 
only  a  poor  blind  woman  that  does  not  even  know  herself 
what  she  is  doing.  This  distaff,  which  I  have  taken  at 
random,  decides  the  fate  of  all  who  are  born  while  I  am 
spinning  it.  Riches  or  poverty,  happiness  or  misfortune, 
are  attached  to  this  thread  that  I  cannot  see.  The  slave 
of  destiny,  I  can  create  nothing.  Go  to  my  other  sister; 

122 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

perhaps  she  will  give  you  what  you  desire.  She  is  Birth; 
I  am  Life." 

''Thanks,  madam,"  answered  Carlino;  and  with  a  light 
heart  he  ran  to  find  the  youngest  of  the  Fates.  He  soon 
discovered  her,  fresh  and  smiling  as  the  spring.  Every- 
thing about  her  was  taking  root  and  germinating;  the  corn 
was  bursting  through  the  earth  and  putting  forth  its  green 
blades  from  the  brown  furrows;  the  orange-blossoms  were 
opening;  the  buds  on  the  trees  were  unfolding  their  pink 
scales;  the  chickens,  scarcely  feathered,  were  running 
round  the  anxious  hen,  and  the  lambs  were  clinging  to 
their  mother.  It  was  the  first  smile  of  life. 

The  fairy  received  the  prince  with  kindness.  After  listen- 
ing to  him  without  laughing  at  his  folly,  she  asked  him 
to  sup  with  her,  and  at  dessert  gave  him  three  citrons,  and  a 
beautiful  knife  with  a  mother-of-pearl  handle. 

"Carlino,"  said  she,  "you  can  now  return  to  your  father's 
house.  The  prize  is  gained;  you  have  found  what  you  have 
been  seeking.  Go,  then,  and  when  you  have  reached  your 
kingdom,  stop  at  the  first  fountain  that  you  see  and  cut  one 
of  these  citrons.  A  fairy  will  come  forth,  who  will  ask 
you  for  a  drink.  Give  her  the  water  quickly,  or  she  will 
slip  through  your  fingers  like  quicksilver.  If  the  second 
escapes  you  in  the  same  way,  have  an  eye  to  the  last;  give 
her  a  drink  instantly,  and  you  will  have  a  wife  according  to 
your  heart." 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Intoxicated  with  joy,  the  prince  kissed  again  and  again 
the  charming  hand  that  crowned  his  wishes.  He  was  more 
happy  than  wise,  and  little  deserved  to  succeed;  but  fairies 
have  their  caprices,  and  Fortune  is  always  a  fairy. 

It  was  a  long  distance  from  the  end  of  the  world  to  the 
kingdom  of  the  Vermilion  Towers.  Carlino  experienced 
more  than  one  storm  and  braved  more  than  one  danger 
on  his  way  across  land  and  sea,  but  at  last,  after  a  long 
voyage  and  a  thousand  trials,  he  reached  his  father's  coun- 
try with  his  three  citrons,  which  he  had  treasured  like  the 
apple  of  his  eye. 

He  was  not  more  than  two  hours'  journey  from  the  royal 
castle  when  he  entered  a  dense  forest  where  he  had  hunted 
many  a  time.  A  transparent  fountain,  bordered  with  wild 
flowers  and  shaded  by  the  trembling  leaves  of  the  aspen, 
invited  the  traveler  to  repose.  Carlino  seated  himself  on  a 
carpet  of  verdure  enameled  with  daisies,  and,  taking  his 
knife,  cut  one  of  the  citrons. 

All  at  once  a  young  girl  as  white  as  milk  and  as  red  as 
a  strawberry  darted  past  him  like  lightning.  "Give  me  a 
drink!"  said  she,  pausing  an  instant. 

"How  beautiful  she  is!"  cried  the  prince,  so  ravished  by 
her  charms  that  he  forgot  the  advice  of  the  Fate.  He  paid 
dearly  for  it;  in  a  second  the  fairy  had  disappeared.  Car- 
lino  smote  his  breast  in  despair,  and  stood  as  astonished  as 
a  child  that  sees  the  running  water  slip  through  his  fingers. 

124 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

He  tried  to  calm  himself,  and  cut  the  next  citron  with  a 
trembling  hand,  but  the  second  fairy  was  even  more  beauti- 
ful and  more  fleeting  than  her  sister.  While  Carlino  ad- 
mired her,  wonder-struck,  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  she 
took  flight. 

This  time  the  prince  burst  into  tears  and  wept  so  bitterly 
that  he  seemed  a  part  of  the  fountain.  He  sobbed,  tore  his 
hair,  and  called  down  all  the  maledictions  of  Heaven  on  his 
head. 

"Fool  that  I  am!"  he  cried;  "twice  I  have  let  her  escape 
as  though  my  hands  were  tied.  Fool  that  I  am,  I  deserve 
my  fate.  When  I  should  have  run  like  a  greyhound  I  stood 
still  like  a  post.  A  fine  piece  of  business!  But  all  is  not 
lost;  the  third  time  conquers.  I  will  try  the  magic  knife 
once  more,  and  if  it  deceives  me  this  tune  I  will  use  it  on 
myself." 

He  cut  the  last  citron.  The  third  fairy  darted  forth  and 
said,  like  her  companions,  "Give  me  a  drink!"  But  the 
prince  had  learned  a  lesson.  He  instantly  gave  her  the 
water,  when,  lo !  a  beautiful,  slender  young  girl,  as  white  as 
milk,  with  cheeks  like  roses,  stood  before  him,  looking  like  a 
freshly  opened  rosebud.  She  was  a  marvel  of  beauty 
such  as  the  world  had  never  seen,  as  fresh  as  a  lily  and  as 

9 

graceful  as  a  swan;  her  hair  was  of  brighter  gold  than  the 
sun,  her  clear  blue  eyes  revealed  the  depths  of  her  heart, 
her  rosy  lips  seemed  made  only  to  comfort  and  charm; 

125 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

in  a  word,  from  head  to  foot  she  was  the  most  enchanting 
creature  that  had  ever  descended  from  heaven  to  earth. 
It  is  a  great  pity  that  we  have  no  likeness  of  her. 

At  the  sight  of  his  bride  the  prince  almost  lost  his  reason 
from  joy  and  surprise.  He  could  not  understand  how  this 
miracle  of  freshness  and  beauty  had  sprung  from  the  bitter 
rind  of  a  citron. 

"Am  I  asleep?"  he  cried.  "Am  I  dreaming?  If  I  am 
the  sport  of  a  delusion,  for  pity's  sake  do  not  awaken  me." 

The  fairy's  smile  soon  reassured  him.  She  accepted  his 
hand,  and  was  the  first  to  ask  to  repair  to  the  good  king 
of  the  Vermilion  Towers,  who  would  be  so  happy  to  bless 
his  children. 

"My  love,"  answered  Carlino,  "I  am  as  impatient  as  you 
to  see  my  father  and  to  prove  to  him  that  I  was  right;  but 
we  cannot  enter  the  castle  arm  in  arm  like  two  peasants. 
You  must  go  like  a  princess;  you  must  be  received  like  a 
queen.  Wait  for  me  by  this  fountain;  I  will  run  to  the 
palace,  and  return  in  two  hours  with  a  dress  and  equipage 
worthy  of  you."  Saying  this,  he  tenderly  kissed  her  hand 
and  left  her. 

The  young  girl  was  afraid,  on  finding  herself  alone;  the 
cry  of  a  raven,  the  rustling  of  the  trees,  a  dead  branch 
broken  by  the  wind,  everything  frightened  her.  She 
looked  tremblingly  about  her,  and  saw  an  old  oak  by  the 
side  of  the  fountain  whose  huge  trunk  offered  her  a  shelter. 

126 


HE    INSTANTLY    GAVE    HER    THE    WATER,    WHEN,    Lo!    A    BEAUTIFUL,    SLENDER    YOUNG    GIRL 

STOOD    BEFORE    HIM 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

She  climbed  the  tree  and  hid  herself  in  it,  all  but  her  lovely 
face,  which,  encircled  by  the  foliage,  was  reflected  in  the 
transparent  fountain  as  in  a  clear  mirror. 

Now  there  was  a  negress,  by  the  name  of  Lucy,  who  lived 
in  the  neighborhood,  and  who  was  sent  every  day  by  her 
mistress  to  the  fountain  for  water.  Lucy  came,  as  usual, 
with  her  pitcher  on  her  shoulder,  and  just  as  she  was  about 
to  fill  it,  she  spied  the  image  of  the  fairy  in  the  spring. 
The  fool,  who  had  never  seen  herself,  thought  that  the 
face  was  her  own.  "Poor  Lucy!"  she  cried.  "What! 
you,  so  fresh  and  beautiful,  are  forced  by  your  mistress  to 
carry  water  like  a  beast  of  burden!  No,  never!"  And  in 
her  vanity  she  dashed  the  pitcher  to  the  ground  and 
returned  home. 

AVhen  her  mistress  asked  her  why  she  had  broken  the 
pitcher,  the  slave  shrugged  her  shoulders  and  said,  "The 
pitcher  that  goes  often  to  the  well  is  soon  broken."  Upon 
this  her  mistress  gave  her  a  little  wooden  cask  and 
ordered  her  to  go  back  immediately  and  fill  it  at  the 
fountain. 

The  negress  ran  to  the  spring,  and,  gazing  lovingly  at 
the  beautiful  image  in  the  water,  sighed  and  said,  "No, 
I  am  not  an  ape,  as  I  am  so  often  told;  I  am  more  beautiful 
than  my  mistress.  Mules  may  carry  casks — not  I!"  She 
dashed  the  cask  on  the  ground,  broke  it  in  a  thousand 
pieces,  and  returned  to  her  mistress,  grumbling. 

127 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Where  is  the  cask?"  asked  her  mistress,  who  was  waiting 
impatiently  for  the  water. 

"A  mule  ran  against  me  and  knocked  it  down,  and  it  is 
all  broken  to  pieces." 

At  these  words  her  mistress  lost  patience.  Seizing  a 
broom,  she  gave  the  negress  one  of  those  lessons  that  are 
not  soon  forgotten;  then,  taking  down  a  leathern  bottle 
that  was  hanging  on  the  wall,  "Run,  wretched  ape,"  she 
said;  "and  if  you  do  not  instantly  bring  this  back  to  me 
full  of  water,  I  will  beat  you  within  an  inch  of  your  life." 

The  negress  took  to  her  heels  in  terror,  and  filled  the  bot- 
tle obediently;  but  when  it  was  filled  she  stopped  to  look 
once  more  in  the  fountain;  and  seeing  the  lovely  face 
reflected  there,  "No!"  she  cried,  in  a  burst  of  anger — "no, 
I  will  not  be  a  water-carrier;  no,  I  was  not  made  to  serve 
my  mistress  like  a  dog." 

Saying  this,  she  took  from  her  hair  the  great  pin  that 
held  it,  and  pierced  the  bottle  through  and  through.  The 
water  spouted  out  in  every  direction.  At  the  sight  the 
fairy  in  the  tree  burst  into  a  fit  of  laughter.  The  negress 
looked  up,  saw  the  beautiful  stranger,  and  understood  the 
whole. 

"Oh!"  said  she  to  herself,  "so  you  are  the  cause  of  my 
beating;  no  matter,  you  shall  pay  me  well  for  it."  Then, 
raising  her  voice,  she  called,  in  her  sweetest  tones,  "What 
are  you  doing  up  there,  lovely  lady?" 

128 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

The  fairy,  who  was  as  good  as  she  was  beautiful,  tried  to 
comfort  the  slave  by  talking  with  her.  The  acquaintance 
was  soon  made;  an  innocent  soul  is  unsuspicious  in  friend- 
ship. The  fairy,  without  distrust,  told  the  negress  all  that 
had  happened  to  her  and  the  prince,  why  she  was  alone 
in  the  forest,  and  how  she  was  every  instant  expecting 
Carlino  with  a  grand  equipage  to  conduct  his  bride  to  the 
king  of  the  Vermilion  Towers,  and  to  marry  her  there  in 
the  presence  of  all  the  court. 

On  hearing  this  story,  the  wicked  and  envious  negress 
conceived  an  abominable  idea.  "Madame,"  said  she,  "if 
the  prince  is  coming  with  all  his  suite,  you  must  be  ready 
to  meet  him.  Your  hair  is  ah1  in  disorder;  let  me  come 
to  you,  and  I  will  comb  it." 

"With  pleasure,"  answered  the  fairy,  with  a  gracious 
smile,  as  she  stretched  out  a  little  white  hand,  which  looked, 
in  Lucy's  great  black  paw,  like  a  crystal  mirror  in  an  ebony 
frame. 

No  sooner  had  she  climbed  the  tree  than  the  wicked  slave 
untied  the  fairy's  hair  and  began  to  comb  it;  then,  all  at 
once,  taking  her  great  hair-pin,  she  pierced  her  to  the  brain. 
Feeling  herself  wounded,  the  fairy  cried,  "Palomba!  Palom- 
ba!"  when  she  instantly  turned  to  a  wood-pigeon  and  flew 
away.  The  horrible  negress  took  her  victim's  place,  and 
stretched  out  her  neck  among  the  foliage,  looking  like  a 
statue  of  jet  in  a  niche  of  emerald. 

129 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Meanwhile  the  prince,  mounted  on  a  magnificent  horse, 
was  riding  thither  at  full  speed,  followed  by  a  long  cavalcade. 
Poor  Carlino  was  astonished  to  find  a  crow  where  he  had 
left  a  swan.  He  almost  lost  his  reason,  his  voice  was  choked 
with  tears,  and  he  gazed  in  all  directions,  hoping  to  see  his 
bride  among  the  foliage.  But  the  negress,  putting  on  a 
suffering  air,  said  to  him,  casting  down  her  eyes,  "Look  no 
farther,  my  prince;  a  wicked  fairy  has  made  me  her  victim, 
and  a  wretched  fate  has  changed  your  lily  to  charcoal." 

Though  he  cursed  the  fairies  who  had  played  on  his  credu- 
lity, Carlino,  like  a  true  prince,  would  not  break  his  word. 
He  gallantly  gave  his  hand  to  Lucy  and  helped  her  to 
descend  from  the  tree,  all  the  while  heaving  sighs  that 
would  have  melted  a  heart  of  stone.  When  the  negress 
was  dressed  like  a  princess,  and  covered  with  lace  and 
diamonds  that  adorned  her  as  the  stars  adorn  the  night, 
by  rendering  the  darkness  still  more  visible,  Carlino  seated 
her  at  his  right  hand,  in  a  magnificent  carriage  lined  with 
plate-glass  and  drawn  by  six  white  horses,  and  took  his  way 
to  the  palace,  as  happy  as  a  criminal  with  the  rope  about  his 
neck. 

The  old  king  came  to  meet  them  a  league  from  the  castle. 
The  wonderful  stories  of  his  son  had  turned  his  brain.  In 
spite  of  etiquette  and  against  the  remonstrances  of  his 
courtiers,  he  hastened  to  admire  the  incomparable  beauty 
of  his  daughter-in-law.  "Upon  my  word,"  he  exclaimed, 

130 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

at  the  sight  of  a  crow  instead  of  the  dove  that  had  been 
promised  him—  "upon  my  word,  this  is  too  much.  I  knew 
that  my  son  was  mad,  but  I  did  not  know  that  he  was 
blind.  Is  this  the  spotless  lily  that  he  has  been  to  the  end 
of  the  world  to  seek?  Is  this  the  rose  fresher  than  the 
morning  dew,  the  miracle  of  beauty  that  has  come  from  the 
rind  of  a  citron?  Does  he  think  that  I  will  bear  this  new 
insult  to  my  gray  hairs?  Does  he  think  that  I  will  leave 
to  mulatto  children  the  empire  of  the  Vermilion  Towers, 
the  glorious  inheritance  of  my  ancestors?  This  baboon 
shall  never  enter  my  palace." 

The  prince  fell  at  his  father's  feet  and  tried  to  move  him. 
The  prime  minister,  a  man  of  great  experience,  remon- 
strated with  his  master  that,  at  court,  black  often  becomes 
white  and  white  black  in  the  space  of  twenty -four  hours; 
and  that  there  was  no  reason  to  be  astonished  at  such  a 
very  natural  metamorphosis.  What  was  the  king  of 
the  Vermilion  Towers  to  do?  He  was  a  king  and  a  father, 
and  by  this  double  title  always  accustomed  to  do  the  will 
of  others.  He  yielded  and  consented  with  a  bad  grace  to 
this  strange  union.  The  court  gazette  announced  to  the 
whole  kingdom  the  happy  choice  that  the  prince  had  made, 
and  ordered  the  people  to  rejoice.  The  wedding  was  post- 
poned for  a  week;  it  was  impossible  to  make  the  prepara- 
tions for  the  ceremony  in  less  time  than  this. 

The  negress  was  lodged  in  a  magnificent  suite  of  apart- 

131 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

ments;  countesses  disputed  with  one  another  the  honor  of 
putting  on  her  slippers;  and  duchesses  obtained,  not  with- 
out difficulty,  the  glorious  privilege  of  handing  her  her 
nightgown.  The  town  and  castle  were  adorned  with  flags 
of  all  colors;  walls  were  thrown  down,  yews  were  planted, 
walks  were  graveled,  old  speeches  were  furbished  up,  stale 
compliments  were  newly  framed,  and  poems  and  sonnets 
that  had  done  duty  everywhere  were  patched  up  anew. 
There  was  but  one  idea  in  the  kingdom — that  of  thankful- 
ness to  the  prince  for  having  chosen  a  wife  so  worthy  of 
him. 

The  kitchen  was  not  forgotten.  Three  hundred  scull- 
ions, a  hundred  cooks,  and  fifty  stewards  set  to  work, 
under  the  superintendence  of  the  famous  Bouchibus,  the 
chief  of  the  royal  kitchens.  Pigs  were  killed,  sheep  cut  up, 
capons  larded,  pigeons  plucked,  and  turkeys  spitted;  it  was  a 
universal  massacre.  It  is  impossible  to  have  a  feast  worthy 
of  the  name  without  the  help  of  the  poultry-yard. 

In  the  midst  of  this  bustle  a  beautiful  wood-pigeon,  with 
blue  wings,  perched  on  one  of  the  kitchen  windows,  and 
cooed,  in  a  plaintive  voice, 

"Bouchibus,  tell  me,  for  you  must  know,  sure, 
What  has  Carlino  to  do  with  the  Moor?" 

The  great  Bouchibus  was  at  first  too  busy  with  public 
affairs  to  attend  to  the  cooing  of  a  pigeon;  but  after  a 

132 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

while  he  began  to  be  astonished  at  understanding  the 
language  of  birds,  and  thought  it  his  duty  to  inform  his 
new  mistress  of  the  wonder.  The  negress  did  not  disdain 
to  go  to  the  kitchen.  As  soon  as  she  heard  the  song,  with 
a  cry  of  affright,  she  ordered  Bouchibus  to  catch  the  pigeon 
and  make  a  stew  of  it. 

No  sooner  said  than  done.  The  poor  bird  suffered  itself 
to  be  caught  without  resistance.  In  an  instant  Bouchibus, 
armed  with  his  great  knife,  cut  off  its  head  and  threw  it 
into  the  garden.  Three  drops  of  blood  fell  on  the  ground; 
and  three  days  after  there  sprang  from  the  earth  a  beautiful 
citron-tree,  which  grew  so  fast  that  before  night  it  was  in 
blossom. 

The  prince,  while  taking  the  air  in  his  balcony,  chanced  to 
spy  a  citron-tree  which  he  had  never  seen  before.  He 
called  the  cook  and  asked  him  who  had  planted  this  beauti- 
ful tree.  The  story  of  Bouchibus  perplexed  him  greatly. 
He  at  once  commanded,  under  penalty  of  death,  that  no 
one  should  touch  the  citron-tree,  and  that  the  greatest 
care  should  be  taken  of  it. 

The  next  morning,  as  soon  as  he  awoke,  the  prince  hast- 
ened to  the  garden.  There  were  already  three  citrons 
on  the  tree — three  citrons  exactly  like  those  which  the  Fate 
had  given  him.  Carlino  gathered  them,  hastened  to  his 
apartments,  and  shut  himself  up  under  lock  and  key.  With 
a  trembling  hand  he  filled  a  golden  cup,  set  with  rubies, 
10  133 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

which  had  belonged  to  his  mother,  with  water,  and  opened 
the  magic  knife,  which  had  never  left  him. 

He  cut  a  citron,  and  the  first  fairy  came  forth.  Carlino 
scarcely  glanced  at  her,  and  suffered  her  to  take  flight.  It 
was  the  same  with  the  second;  but  as  soon  as  the  third 
appeared  he  gave  her  the  cup,  from  which  she  drank  with  a 
smile,  and  stood  before  him  more  graceful  than  ever. 

The  fairy  then  told  Carlino  all  that  she  had  suffered  from 
the  wicked  negress.  The  prince,  beside  himself  with 
mingled  joy  and  anger,  laughed  and  wept,  sang  and  raved. 
The  king,  hearing  the  noise,  ran  to  see  what  was  the  matter, 
and  you  may  judge  of  his  surprise.  He  danced  about  like 
a  madman,  with  his  crown  on  his  head  and  his  scepter  in  his 
hand.  All  at  once  he  stopped  short,  bent  his  brow,  which 
was  a  sign  that  a  thought  had  struck  him,  threw  a  large 
veil  over  the  princess  which  covered  her  from  head  to  foot, 
and  taking  her  by  the  hand,  led  her  to  the  dining-room. 

It  was  the  hour  for  breakfast.  The  ministers  and  cour- 
tiers were  ranged  round  a  long  table,  magnificently  served, 
waiting  for  the  entrance  of  the  royal  family  to  be  seated. 
The  king  called  the  guests  one  after  another,  and,  raising 
the  veil  as  each  approached  the  fairy,  asked: 

"What  shall  be  done  to  the  person  who  sought  to  destroy 
this  marvel  of  beauty?" 

And  each  one,  wonder-struck,  answered  in  his  own  way. 
Some  said  that  the  author  of  such  a  crime  deserved  a 

134 


THE    THREE    CITRONS 

hempen  cravat;  others  thought  that  the  wretch  should 
be  thrown  into  the  water  with  a  stone  to  his  neck.  Behead- 
ing seemed  to  the  old  minister  too  mild  a  punishment  for 
such  a  villain;  he  was  in  favor  of  flaying  him  alive,  and  all 
present  applauded  his  humanity. 

When  the  negress's  turn  came  she  approached  without 
suspicion,  and  did  not  recognize  the  fairy.  "Sire,"  said 
she,  "a  monster  capable  of  injuring  this  charming  creature 
deserves  to  be  roasted  alive  in  an  oven,  and  to  have  his 
ashes  thrown  to  the  winds." 

"You  have  pronounced  your  own  sentence,"  cried  the 
king  of  the  Vermilion  Towers.  "Wretch,  behold  your 
victim  and  prepare  to  die.  Let  a  funeral  pile  be  built  in  the 
square  in  front  of  the  castle.  I  will  give  my  good  people 
the  pleasure  of  seeing  a  witch  burn;  it  will  occupy  them 
for  an  hour  or  two." 

"Sire,"  said  the  young  fairy,  taking  the  king's  hand, 
"Your  Majesty  surely  will  not  refuse  me  a  wedding  gift?" 

"No,  indeed,  my  child,"  replied  the  old  king.  "Ask 
what  you  will;  should  it  be  my  crown,  I  will  gladly  give 
it  to  you." 

"Sire,"  continued  the  fairy,  "grant  me  this  wretched 
creature's  pardon.  An  ignorant  and  miserable  slave,  life 
has  taught  her  nothing  but  hatred  and  malice;  let  me 
render  her  happy  and  teach  her  that  the  only  happiness 
on  earth  consists  in  loving  others." 

135 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"My  daughter,"  said  the  king,  "it  is  very  evident  that 
you  are  a  fairy;  you  know  nothing  of  human  justice. 
Among  us,  we  do  not  reform  the  wicked,  we  kill  them;  it 
is  sooner  done.  But  I  have  given  my  word.  Tame  this 
serpent  at  your  own  risk  and  peril;  I  am  willing." 

The  fairy  raised  the  negress,  who  kissed  her  hands,  weep- 
ing; then  they  all  sat  down  to  the  table.  The  king  Was  so 
happy  that  he  ate  enough  for  four.  As  for  Carlino,  who 
kept  his  eyes  fixed  on  his  bride,  he  cut  his  thumb  five  or 
six  times  in  a  fit  of  absent-mindedness,  which  each  time 
put  him  in  the  best  humor  imaginable.  Everything  gives 
us  pleasure  when  the  heart  is  happy. 

When  the  old  king  died,  full  of  years  and  honor,  Carlino 
and  his  lovely  wife  ascended  the  throne  in  turn.  For  half  a 
century,  if  history  is  to  be  believed,  they  neither  raised  the 
taxes,  shed  a  drop  of  blood,  nor  caused  a  tear  to  fall;  and 
although  more  than  a  thousand  years  have  passed  since 
then,  the  good  people  of  the  Vermilion  Towers  still  sigh 
at  the  mention  of  this  distant  age,  and  little  children  are 
not  the  only  ones  to  ask  when  the  fairies  will  reign  again. 


Story  of 


O 


NCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  handsome  hen  who 
lived  like  a  great  lady  in  the  poultry-yard  of  a 
rich  farmer,  surrounded  by  a  numerous  family  which 
clucked  about  her,  and  none  of  which  clamored  more  loudly 
or  picked  up  the  corn  faster  with  his  beak  than  a  poor 
little  deformed  and  crippled  chicken.  This  was  precisely 
the  one  that  the  mother  loved  best.  It  is  the  way  with 
all  mothers;  the  weakest  and  most  unsightly  are  always 
their  favorites.  This  misshapen  creature  had  but  one  eye, 
one  wing,  and  one  leg  in  good  condition;  it  might  have  been 
thought  that  Solomon  had  executed  his  memorable  sen- 
tence on  Coquerico,  for  that  was  the  name  of  the  wretched 
chicken,  and  cut  him  in  two  with  his  famous  sword.  When 
a  person  is  one-eyed,  lame,  and  one-armed,  he  may  reason- 
ably be  expected  to  be  modest;  but  our  Castilian  ragamuffin 
was  prouder  than  his  father,  the  best  spurred,  most  elegant, 
bravest,  and  most  gallant  cock  to  be  seen  from  Burgos 
to  Madrid.  He  thought  himself  a  phoenix  of  grace  and 
beauty,  and  passed  the  best  part  of  the  day  in  admiring 

137 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

himself  in  the  brook.  If  one  of  his  brothers  ran  against 
him  by  accident,  he  abused  him,  called  him  envious  and 
jealous,  and  risked  his  only  remaining  eye  in  battle;  if  the 
hens  clucked  on  seeing  him,  he  said  it  was  to  hide  their 
spite  because  he  did  not  condescend  to  look  at  them. 

One  day,  when  he  was  more  puffed  up  with  vanity  than 
usual,  he  resolved  no  longer  to  remain  in  such  a  narrow 
sphere,  but  to  go  out  into  the  world,  where  he  would  be 
better  appreciated. 

"My  lady  mother,"  said  he,  "I  am  tired  of  Spain;  I  am 
going  to  Rome  to  see  the  pope  and  cardinals." 

"What  are  you  thinking  of,  my  poor  child!"  cried  his 
mother.  "Who  has  put  such  a  folly  into  your  head? 
Never  has  one  of  our  family  been  known  to  quit  his  country, 
and  for  this  reason  we  are  the  honor  of  our  race,  and  are 
proud  of  our  genealogy.  Where  will  you  find  a  poultry- 
yard  like  this — mulberry -trees  to  shade  you,  a  whitewashed 
henroost,  a  magnificent  dunghill,  worms  and  corn  every- 
where, brothers  that  love  you,  and  three  great  dogs  to  guard 
you  from  the  foxes?  Do  you  not  think  that  at  Rome  itself 
you  will  regret  the  ease  and  plenty  of  such  a  life?" 

Coquerico  shrugged  his  crippled  wing  in  token  of  disdain. 
"You  are  a  simple  woman,  my  good  mother,"  said  he; 
"everything  is  accounted  worthy  of  admiration  by  him 
who  has  never  quitted  his  dunghill.  But  I  have  wit 
enough  to  see  that  my  brothers  have  no  ideas  and  that  my 

138 


THE    STORY    OF    COQUERICO 

cousins  are  nothing  but  rustics.     My  genius  is  stifling  in 
this  hole;   I  wish  to  roarn  the  world  and  seek  my  fortune." 

"But,  my  son,  have  you  never  looked  in  the  brook?" 
resumed  the  poor  hen.  "Don't  you  know  that  you  lack 
an  eye,  a  leg,  and  a  wing?  To  make  your  fortune,  you 
need  the  eyes  of  a  fox,  the  legs  of  a  spider,  and  the  wings 
of  a  vulture.  Once  outside  of  these  walls,  you  are  lost." 

"My  good  mother,"  replied  Coquerico,  "when  a  hen 
hatches  a  duck  she  is  always  frightened  on  seeing  it  run 
to  the  water.  You  know  me  no  better.  It  is  my  nature 
to  succeed  by  my  wit  and  talent.  I  must  have  a  public 
capable  of  appreciating  the  charms  of  my  person ;  my  place 
is  not  among  inferior  people." 

"My  son,"  said  the  hen,  seeing  all  her  counsels  useless— 
"my  son,  listen  at  least  to  your  mother's  last  words.  If 
you  go  to  Rome,  take  care  to  avoid  St.  Peter's  Church; 
the  saint,  it  is  said,  dislikes  cocks,  especially  when  they 
crow.  Shun,  moreover,  certain  personages  called  cooks 
and  scullions;  you  will  know  them  by  their  paper  caps, 
their  tucked-up  sleeves,  and  the  great  knives  which  they 
wear  at  their  sides.  They  are  licensed  assassins,  who 
track  our  steps  without  pity  and  cut  our  throats  without 
giving  us  time  to  cry  mercy.  And  now,  my  child,"  she 
added,  raising  her  claw,  "receive  my  blessing.  May  St. 
James,  the  patron  saint  of  pilgrims,  protect  thee!" 

Coquerico  pretended  not  to  see  the  tear  that  trembled  in 

139 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

his  mother's  eye,  nor  did  he  trouble  himself  any  more  about 
his  father,  who  bristled  his  plumage  and  seemed  about 
to  call  him  back.  Without  caring  for  those  whom  he  left 
behind,  he  glided  through  the  half-open  door  and,  once 
outside,  flapped  his  only  wing  and  crowed  three  times,  to 
celebrate  his  freedom—  •"  Cock-a-doodle-doo ! " 

As  he  half  flew,  half  hopped  over  the  fields,  he  came  to  the 
bed  of  a  brook  which  had  been  dried  up  by  the  sun.  In 
the  middle  of  the  sands,  however,  still  trickled  a  tiny  thread 
of  water,  so  small  that  it  was  choked  by  a  couple  of  dead 
leaves  that  had  fallen  into  it. 

"My  friend,"  exclaimed  the  streamlet  at  the  sight  of  our 
traveler — "  my  friend,  you  see  my  weakness;  I  have  not  even 
the  strength  to  carry  away  these  leaves  which  obstruct  my 
passage,  much  less  to  make  a  circuit,  so  completely  am  I 
exhausted.  With  a  stroke  of  your  beak  you  can  restore 
me  to  life.  I  am  not  an  ingrate;  if  you  oblige  me,  you  may 
count  on  my  gratitude  the  first  rainy  day,  when  the  water 
from  heaven  shall  have  restored  my  strength." 

"You  are  jesting,"  said  Coquerico.  "Do  I  look  like  one 
whose  business  it  is  to  sweep  the  brooks?  Apply  to  those 
of  your  own  sort."  And  with  his  sound  leg,  he  leaped 
across  the  streamlet. 

"You  will  remember  me  when  you  least  expect  it," 
murmured  the  brook,  but  with  so  feeble  a  voice  that  it  was 

lost  on  the  proud  cock. 

140 


THE    STORY    OF    COQUERICO 

A  little  farther  on,  Coquerico  saw  the  wind  lying  breath- 
less on  the  ground. 

"Dear  Coquerico,  come  to  my  aid,"  it  cried;  "here  on 
earth  we  should  help  one  another.  You  see  to  what  I  am 
reduced  by  the  heat  of  the  day;  I,  who  in  former  times 
uprooted  the  olive-trees  and  lashed  the  waves  to  frenzy, 
lie  here  well-nigh  slain  by  the  dog-star.  I  suffered  myself 
to  be  lulled  to  sleep  by  the  perfume  of  the  roses  with  which 
I  was  playing;  and,  lo!  here  I  am,  stretched  almost  lifeless 
upon  the  ground.  If  you  will  raise  me  a  couple  of  inches 
with  your  beak  and  fan  me  a  little  with  your  wing,  I  shall 
have  the  strength  to  mount  to  yonder  white  clouds  which 
I  see  in  the  distance,  where  I  shall  receive  aid  enough  from 
my  family  to  keep  me  alive  till  I  gain  fresh  strength  from 
the  next  whirlwind." 

"My  lord,"  answered  the  spiteful  Coquerico,  "Your  Excel- 
lency has  more  than  once  amused  himself  by  playing  tricks 
at  my  expense.  It  is  not  a  week  since  your  lordship  glided 
like  a  traitor  behind  me  and  diverted  himself  by  opening 
my  tail  like  a  fan  and  covering  me  with  confusion  in  the 
face  of  nations.  Have  patience,  therefore,  my  worthy 
friend;  mockers  always  have  their  turn;  it  does  them  good 
to  repent  and  to  learn  to  respect  those  whose  birth,  wit, 
and  beauty  should  screen  them  from  the  jests  of  a  fool." 
And  Coquerico,  bristling  his  plumage,  crowed  three  times 
in  his  shrillest  voice  and  proudly  strutted  onward. 

141 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

A  little  farther  on  he  came  to  a  newly  mown  field  where 
the  farmers  had  piled  up  the  weeds  in  order  to  burn  them. 
Coquerico  approached  a  smoking  heap,  hoping  to  find  some 
stray  kernels  of  corn,  and  saw  a  little  flame  which  was 
charring  the  green  stalks  without  being  able  to  set  them 
on  fire. 

"My  good  friend,"  cried  the  flame  to  the  new-comer, 
"you  are  just  in  time  to  save  my  life;  I  am  dying  for  want 
of  air.  I  cannot  imagine  what  has  become  of  my  cousin, 
the  wind,  who  cares  for  nothing  but  his  own  amusement. 
Bring  me  a  few  dry  straws  to  rekindle  my  strength,  and 
you  will  not  have  obliged  an  ingrate." 

"Wait  a  moment,"  said  Coquerico,  "and  I  will  serve  you 
as  you  deserve,  insolent  fellow  that  dares  ask  my  help!" 
And  behold!  he  leaped  on  the  heap  of  dried  weeds,  and 
trampled  it  down  till  he  smothered  both  flame  and  smoke; 
after  which  he  exultiugly  shouted  three  times,  "Cock-a- 
doodle-doo!"  and  flapped  his  wings,  as  if  he  had  done  a 
great  deed. 

Proudly  strutting  onward  and  crowing,  Coquerico  at  last 
arrived  at  Rome,  the  place  to  which  all  roads  lead.  Scarcely 
had  he  reached  the  city  when  he  hastened  to  the  great 
Church  of  St.  Peter.  Grand  and  beautiful  as  it  was,  he 
did  not  stop  to  admire  it,  but,  planting  himself  in  front  of 
the  main  entrance,  where  he  looked  like  a  fly  among  the 
great  columns,  he  raised  himself  on  tiptoe  and  began  to 

142 


THE    STORY    OF    COQUERICO 

shout,  "Cock-a-doodle-doo!"  only  to  enrage  the  saint  and 
disobey  his  mother. 

He  had  not  yet  ended  his  song  when  one  of  the  pope's 
guard,  who  chanced  to  hear  him,  laid  hands  on  the  insolent 
wretch  who  dared  thus  to  insult  the  saint,  and  carried  him 
home  in  order  to  roast  him  for  supper. 

"Quick!"  said  he  to  his  wife  on  entering  the  house,  "give 
me  some  boiling  water;  here  is  a  sinner  to  be  punished." 

"Pardon,  pardon,  Madame  Water!"  cried  Coquerico. 
"Oh,  good  and  gentle  water,  the  best  and  purest  thing  in 
the  world,  do  not  scald  me,  I  pray  you!" 

"Did  you  have  pity  on  me  when  I  implored  your  aid, 
ungrateful  wretch?"  answered  the  water,  boiling  with 
indignation.  And  with  a  single  gush  it  inundated  him 
from  head  to  foot,  and  left  not  a  bit  of  down  on  his  body. 

The  unhappy  Coquerico  stripped  of  all  his  feathers,  the 
soldier  took  him  and  laid  him  on  the  gridiron. 

"Oh,  fire,  do  not  burn  me!"  cried  he,  in  an  agony  of 
terror.  "Oh,  beautiful  and  brilliant  fire,  the  brother  of 
the  sun  and  the  cousin  of  the  diamond,  spare  an  unhappy 
creature;  restrain  thy  ardor,  and  soften  thy  flame;  do  not 
roast  me!" 

"Did  you  have  pity  on  me  when  I  implored  your  aid, 
ungrateful  wretch?"  answered  the  fire,  and,  fiercely  blazing 
with  anger,  in  an  instant  it  burnt  Coquerico  to  a  coal. 

The  soldier,  seeing  his  roast  chicken  in  this  deplorable 

143 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

condition,  took  him  by  the  leg  and  threw  him  out  of  the 
window.  The  wind  bore  the  unhappy  fowl  to  a  dunghill, 
where  it  left  him  for  a  moment. 

"Oh,  wind,"  murmured  Coquerico,  who  still  breathed, 
"oh,  kindly  zephyr,  protecting  breeze,  behold  me  cured  of 
my  vain  follies.  Let  me  rest  on  the  paternal  dunghill." 

"Let  you  rest!"  roared  the  wind.  "Wait,  and  I  will 
teach  you  how  I  treat  ingrates."  And  with  one  blast  it 
sent  him  so  high  in  the  air  that,  as  he  fell  back,  he  was 
transfixed  by  a  steeple. 

There  St.  Peter  was  awaiting  him.  With  his  own  hand 
he  nailed  him  to  the  highest  steeple  in  Rome,  where  he  is 
still  shown  to  travelers.  However  high  placed  he  may  be, 
all  despise  him  because  he  turns  with  the  slightest  wind; 
black,  dried  up,  stripped  of  his  feathers,  and  beaten  by  the 
rain,  he  is  no  longer  called  Coquerico,  but  Weathercock, 
and  thus  expiates,  and  must  expiate  eternally,  his  disobedi- 
ence, vanity,  and  wickedness. 


OR,  THE  ART  OF  GOVERNING  MEN 
A   TALE   OF   ALL   NATIONS 


KING    BIZARRE   AND    PRINCE   CHARMING 

N  the  kingdom  of  Wild  Oats,  a  happy  country,  a 
land  blessed  of  Heaven,  where  the  men  are  always 
right  and  the  women  never  wrong,  there  lived  long 
ago  a  king  who  thought  of  nothing  but  the  happiness  of 
his  kingdom,  and  who,  it  is  said,  never  was  dull  for  lack 
of  amusement.  Whether  he  was  beloved  by  his  people  is 
doubtful;  it  is  certain  that  the  courtiers  had  little  esteem 
and  less  love  for  their  prince.  For  this  reason,  they  had 
given  him  the  surname  of  King  Bizarre,  the  only  title  by 
which  he  is  known  in  history,  as  is  seen  in  the  Great  Chron- 
icles of  the  Kingdoms  and  Principalities  of  the  World  Which 
Have  Never  Existed,  a  learned  masterpiece  which  has  im- 
mortalized the  erudition  and  criticism  of  the  reverend 
father,  Dr.  Melchisedec  de  Mentiras  y  Necedad. 

Left  a  widower  after  a  year's  marriage,  Bizarre  had  fixed 

145 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

his  whole  affections  on  his  son  and  heir,  who  was  the  most 
beautiful  child  imaginable.  His  complexion  was  as  fresh  as 
a  rose;  his  beautiful  hair  fell  in  golden  curls  on  his  shoul- 
ders; add  to  his  clear  blue  eyes  a  straight  nose,  a  small 
mouth,  and  a  dimpled  chin,  and  you  have  the  portrait  of  a 
cherub.  At  twelve  years  of  age  this  young  marvel  danced 
enchantingly,  rode  like  a  riding-master,  and  fenced  to  per- 
fection. No  one  could  have  helped  being  won  by  his  smile 
and  the  truly  royal  manner  in  which  he  saluted  the  crowd 
in  passing  when  he  was  in  good  humor.  For  this  reason,  the 
voice  of  the  people,  which  is  never  mistaken,  had  christened 
him  Prince  Charming,  and  his  name  always  clung  to  him. 

Charming  was  as  beautiful  as  the  day;  but  the  sun  itself, 
it  is  said,  has  spots,  and  the  princes  do  not  disdain  to 
resemble  the  sun.  The  child  dazzled  the  court  with  his 
fine  mien;  but  there  were  shadows  here  and  there  which 
did  not  escape  the  piercing  eye  of  love  or  envy.  Supple, 
agile,  and  adriot  in  all  kinds  of  bodily  exercises,  Charming 
had  an  indolent  mind.  He  lacked  application,  and  had 
taken  a  fancy  that  he  ought  to  know  everything  without 
studying.  It  is  true  that  governesses,  courtiers,  and  ser- 
vants had  continually  repeated  to  him  that  work  was  not 
made  for  kings,  and  that  a  prince  always  knows  enough 
when  he  lavishes  on  poets,  writers,  and  artists,  with  a  prod- 
igal and  disdainful  hand,  a  little  of  the  money  which  the 
people  are  too  happy  to  offer  him. 

146 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

These  maxims  tickled  Charming's  pride;  and  at  twelve 
years  of  age  the  beautiful  child,  with  precocious  firmness, 
had  steadily  refused  to  learn  the  alphabet.  Three  teachers, 
chosen  from  the  most  able  and  patient  instructors,  a  priest, 
a  philosopher,  and  a  colonel,  had  attempted  in  turn  to 
bend  his  youthful  obstinacy;  but  the  priest  had  wasted  his 
philosophy,  the  philosopher  his  tactics,  and  the  colonel  his 
Latin.  Left  master  of  the  field  of  battle,  Charming  listened 
to  nothing  but  his  caprice,  and  lived  lawless  and  uncon- 
strained. As  stubborn  as  a  mule,  as  irascible  as  a  turkey- 
cock,  as  dainty  as  a  cat,  and  as  idle  as  an  adder,  but  an 
accomplished  prince  withal,  he  was  the  pride  of  the  beauti- 
ful country  of  Wild  Oats,  and  the  hope  and  love  of  a  people 
that  esteemed  nothing  in  their  kings  but  grace  and  beauty. 

u 

PAZZA 

Notwithstanding  he  had  been  brought  up  at  court,  King 
Bizarre  was  a  man  of  sense.  Charming's  ignorance  was  far 
from  'pleasing  to  him,  and  he  often  asked  himself  with 
anxiety  what  would  become  of  his  kingdom  in  the  hands 
of  a  prince  whom  the  basest  of  flatterers  might  easily  deceive. 
But  what  was  he  to  do,  what  means  could  he  employ  with 
a  child  that  a  worshiped  wife  had  bequeathed  to  him  in 
dying?  Rather  than  see  his  son  weep,  Bizarre  would  have 

147 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

given  him  his  crown;  his  affection  rendered  him  powerless. 
Love  is  not  blind,  whatever  the  poets  may  say;  alas!  it 
would  be  too  happy  not  to  see  a  jot.  It  is  the  torment  of 
him  who  loves  to  become,  despite  himself,  the  slave  and 
accomplice  of  the  ingrate  who  feels  himself  beloved. 

Every  day,  after  the  council,  the  king  went  to  spend  the 
evening  with  the  Countess  of  Castro,  an  old  lady  who  had 
dandled  him  on  her  knees  when  an  infant,  and  who  alone 
could  recall  to  him  the  sweet  memories  of  his  childhood  and 
youth.  She  was  very  ugly,  and  something  of  a  witch,  it 
is  said;  but  the  world  is  so  wicked  that  we  must  never  be- 
lieve more  than  half  its  scandal.  The  countess  had  large 
features  and  luxuriant  gray  hair,  and  it  was  easy  to  see  that 
she  had  been  beautiful  in  former  times. 

One  day,  when  Charming  had  been  more  unreasonable 
than  usual,  the  king  entered  the  countess's  house  with  an 
anxious  air,  and  seating  himself  before  the  card-table,  began 
to  play  a  game  of  Patience.  It  was  his  way  of  diverting 
his  thoughts  and  forgetting  for  a  few  hours  the  cares  of 
royalty.  Scarcely  had  he  ranged  sixteen  cards  in  a  square 
when  he  heaved  a  deep  sigh. 

"Countess,"  he  cried,  "you  see  before  you  the  most 
wretched  of  fathers  and  kings.  Despite  his  natural  grace, 
Charming  is  every  day  becoming  more  wilful  and  vicious. 
Must  I  leave  such  an  heir  after  me,  and  intrust  the  happi- 
ness of  my  people  to  a  crowned  fool?" 

148 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"That  is  the  way  with  Nature,"  replied  the  countess; 
"she  always  distributes  her  gifts  with  an  impartial  hand. 
Stupidity  and  beauty  go  hand  in  hand,  and  wit  and  ugliness 
are  seldom  separated.  I  have  an  example  of  this  in  my 
own  family.  A  few  days  ago  a  great-grandniece  was  sent 
to  me,  a  child  under  ten  years  old,  that  has  no  other  rela- 
tive. She  is  as  tawny  as  a  frog,  as  scraggy  as  a  spider,  yet, 
withal,  as  cunning  as  an  ape,  and  as  learned  as  a  book. 
Judge  for  yourself,  sire;  here  is  my  little  monster  coming 
to  salute  you." 

Bizarre  turned  his  head  and  saw  a  child  that  answered 
in  every  respect  to  the  countess's  description.  With 
a  high,  round  forehead,  black,  wild-looking  eyes,  rough 
hair  turned  back  in  the  Chinese  fashion,  dull,  brown 
skin,  great  white  teeth,  red  hands,  and  long  arms,  she 
was  anything  but  a  beauty.  But  the  chrysalis  gives 
birth  to  the  butterfly.  Wait  a  few  years,  and  you  will 
see  what  pretty  women  come  from  these  frightful  little 
girls  of  ten. 

The  little  monster  approached  the  king,  and  courtesied 
to  him  with  so  serious  an  air  that  Bizarre  could  not  help 
laughing,  though  he  felt  little  like  it. 

"Who  are  you?"  asked  he,  chucking  the  child  under  the 
chin. 

"Sire,"  she  answered,  gravely,  "I  am  Donna  Dolores 
Rosario  Coral  Concha  Balthazara  Melchiora  Gaspara  y 
11  149 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Todos  Santos,  the  daughter  of  the  noble  knight  Don  Pas- 
quale  Bartolomeo  Francesco  de  Asiz  y— 

"Enough,"  said  the  king.  "I  did  not  ask  for  your  gene- 
alogy; we  are  witnessing  neither  your  baptism  nor  your 
marriage.  What  are  you  commonly  called?" 

"Sire,"  replied  she,  "I  am  called  Pazza."  l 

"And  why  are  you  called  Pazza?" 

"Because  it  is  not  my  name." 

"That  is  strange,"  said  the  king. 

"No,  it  is  natural,"  replied  the  child.  "My  aunt  pre- 
tends that  I  am  too  giddy  for  any  saint  to  wish  to  own  me 
for  her  goddaughter,  and  that  is  why  she  has  given  me  a 
name  that  can  offend  no  one  in  Paradise." 

"Well  answered,  my  child.  I  see  that  you  are  not  an 
ordinary  girl.  The  saints  in  Paradise  are  not  always  treated 
with  such  consideration.  Since  you  know  so  much,  tell  me 
what  is  a  wise  man?" 

"A  wise  man,  sire,  is  one  who  knows  what  he  says  when 
he  speaks,  and  what  he  does  when  he  acts." 

"Upon  my  word,"  exclaimed  the  king,  "if  my  wise  men 
were  what  you  fancied  them,  I  would  make  the  Academy  of 
Sciences  my  council  of  state,  and  would  give  it  my  kingdom 
to  govern.  What  is  an  ignorant  man?" 

"Sire,"  returned  Pazza,  "there  are  three  kinds  of  igno- 


1  That  is  to  say,  Madcap,  in  Italian.     It  appears  that  a  very  mixed  language  is  spoken 
in  the  kingdom  of  Wild  Oats. 

150 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

rant  men:  he  who  knows  nothing,  he  who  talks  of  what  he 
does  not  know,  and  he  who  will  learn  nothing;  all  three 
are  fit  for  nothing  but  to  be  burned  or  hung." 

"That  is  a  proverb.  Do  you  know  what  proverbs  are 
called?" 

"Yes,  sire;   they  are  called  the  wisdom  of  nations." 

"And  why  are  they  called  so?" 

"Because  they  are  rnad;  they  say  whatever  you  please; 
they  are  of  all  colors,  to  suit  all  tastes.  Proverbs  are  like 
bells,  which  answer  yes  or  no  according  to  the  humor  of 
their  listener." 

Upon  which,  springing  with  both  feet  from  the  ground, 
Pazza  caught  a  fly  that  was  buzzing  about  the  king's  nose; 
then,  leaving  Bizarre  astonished,  she  took  her  doll  and, 
seating  herself  on  the  ground,  began  to  rock  it  in  her  arms. 

"Well,  sire,"  the  countess  said,  "what  do  you  think  of 
this  child?" 

"She  has  too  much  wit,"  answered  the  king;  "she  will 
not  live  long." 

"Ah,  sire,"  exclaimed  Pazza,  "you  are  not  complimentary 
to  my  aunt;  she  is  considerably  older  than  I  am." 

"Hush,  gipsy!"  said  the  old  lady,  smiling;  "don't  you 
know  that  nobody  lectures  kings?" 

"Countess,"  said  Bizarre,  "an  idea  has  just  struck  me, 
which  is  so  strange  that  I  hardly  dare  tell  it  to  you;  yet  I 
have  a  violent  wish  to  carry  it  out.  I  can  do  nothing  with 

151 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

ray  son;  reason  has  no  power  with  the  stubborn  child. 
Who  knows  whether  folly  would  not  be  more  successful? 
If  I  thought  so,  I  would  make  Pazza  Charming's  teacher. 
The  intractable  boy,  who  rejects  all  masters,  might  be 
defenseless  before  a  child.  The  only  objection  is  that 
no  one  will  be  of  my  opinion;  I  shall  have  everybody 
against  me." 

"Bah!"  said  the  countess;  "everybody  is  so  stupid 
that  it  is  a  proof  that  you  are  right  that  you  think  dif- 
ferently." 

in 

THE    FIRST   LESSON 

In  this  manner  Pazza  was  intrusted  with  the  instruction 
of  the  young  prince.  There  was  no  official  appointment;  it 
was  not  announced  in  the  court  gazette  that  the  king,  with 
his  usual  wisdom,  had  found  an  unparalleled  genius  at  the 
first  attempt,  to  whom  he  had  confided  the  heart  and  mind 
of  his  child;  but  the  very  next  morning  Charming  was  sent 
to  the  countess's  house,  and  was  permitted  to  play  with 
Pazza. 

The  two  children,  left  alone  together,  gazed  at  each 
other  in  silence.  Pazza,  being  the  bolder,  was  the  first  to 
speak. 

"What  is  your  name?"  asked  she. 

"Those  who  know  me  call  me  Your  Highness,"  answered 

152 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

Charming,  in  a  piqued  tone;  "those  who  do  not  know  me 
call  me  simply  My  Lord,  and  everybody  says  Sir  to  me; 
etiquette  requires  it." 

"What  is  etiquette?"  asked  Pazza. 

"I  don't  know,"  replied  Charming.  "When  I  want  to 
jump,  shout,  and  roll  on  the  ground,  I  am  told  that  it  is 
contrary  to  etiquette;  then  I  keep  still,  and  yawn  for  lack 
of  amusement — that  is  etiquette." 

"Since  we  are  here  to  amuse  ourselves,"  resumed  Pazza, 
"there  is  no  etiquette  needed;  speak  to  me  as  if  I  were 
your  sister,  and  I  will  speak  to  you  as  if  you  were  my 
brother.  I  will  not  call  you  My  Lord." 

"But  you  don't  know  me,"  said  Charming. 

"What  does  that  matter?"  returned  Pazza;  "I  will  love 
you,  that  is  better.  They  say  that  you  dance  beautifully; 
teach  me  to  dance,  will  you?" 

The  ice  was  broken;  Charming  took  the  young  girl  by 
the  waist,  and  in  less  than  half  an  hour  taught  her  the 
last  new  polka. 

"How  well  you  dance!"  said  he.  "You  have  caught  the 
step  directly." 

"It  is  because  you  are  a  good  teacher,"  she  replied. 
"Now  it  is  my  turn  to  teach  you  something." 

She  took  a  beautiful  picture-book,  and  showed  him  fine 
buildings,  fishes,  statesmen,  parrots,  scholars,  curious 
animals,  and  flowers,  all  of  which  greatly  amused  Charming. 

153 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"See,"  said  Pazza,  "here  is  the  explanation  of  all  the 
pictures;  read  it." 

"I  don't  know  how  to  read,"  replied  Charming. 

"I  will  teach  you;  I  will  be  your  little  tutor." 

"No,"  replied  the  stubborn  prince,  "I  do  not  wish  to 
read.  My  masters  tire  me." 

"Very  well;  but  I  am  not  a  master.  See,  here  is  an  A, 
a  beautiful  great  A;  say  A." 

"No,"  returned  Charming,  frowning,  "I  will  never 
say  A." 

"Not  to  please  me?" 

"No,  never.  Enough  of  this;  I  do  not  like  people  to 
differ  from  me." 

"Sir,"  said  Pazza,  "a  polite  man  never  refuses  ladies 
anything." 

"I  would  refuse  the  devil  in  petticoats,"  replied  the 
young  prince,  tossing  his  head.  "I  am  tired  of  you;  let  me 
alone.  I  don't  love  you  any  longer.  Call  me  My  Lord." 

"My  Lord  Charming,  or  my  charming  lord,"  said  Pazza, 
flushed  with  anger,  "you  shall  read,  or  I  will  know  the 
reason  why." 

"I  won't  read." 

"Will  you  not?     One — two — three!" 

"No!  no!  no!" 

Pazza  raised  her  hand,  and,  lo!  the  king's  son  received  a 
box  on  the  ear.  Pazza  had  been  told  that  she  was  witty  to 

154 


PAZZA,    THOUGH    SHE    LOVED    THE    PRIXCE,    WAS    A    VERT    STERN    SCHOOLMISTRESS 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

the  ends  of  her  fingers,  and  had  been  stupid  enough  to 
believe  it;  it  is  never  right  to  jest  with  children. 

At  this  first  lesson  in  reading,  Charming  turned  pale  and 
trembled;  the  blood  mounted  to  his  cheeks,  his  eyes  filled 
with  tears,  and  he  gazed  at  his  young  teacher  with  a  look 
that  made  her  start;  then  all  at  once,  with  a  great  effort,  he 
regained  his  self-possession,  and  said,  in  a  tremulous  voice, 
"Pazza,  that  is  A."  And  the  same  day  and  at  one  sitting 
he  learned  all  the  letters  of  the  alphabet;  at  the  end  of  the 
week  he  spelled  readily,  and  before  the  month  was  ended 
he  read  with  ease. 

King  Bizarre  was  delighted.  He  kissed  Pazza  on  both 
cheeks;  he  insisted  on  having  her  always  with  him  or  his 
son,  and  made  this  child  his  friend  and  counselor,  to  the 
great  disdain  of  all  the  courtiers.  Charming,  still  gloomy 
and  silent,  learned  all  that  this  young  mentor  could  teach 
him,  then  returned  to  his  former  preceptors,  whom  he 
astonished  by  his  intelligence  and  docility.  He  soon  knew 
his  grammar  so  well  that  the  priest  asked  himself  one  day 
whether,  by  chance,  these  definitions,  which  he  had  never 
understood,  had  not  a  meaning.  Charming  none  the  less 
astonished  the  philosopher,  who  taught  him  every  evening 
the  opposite  of  what  the  priest  had  taught  him  in  the  morn- 
ing. But,  of  all  his  masters,  the  one  to  whom  he  listened 
with  the  least  repugnance  was  the  colonel.  It  is  true 
that  Bayonet,  for  that  was  the  colonel's  name,  was  a  skilful 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

strategist,  and  that  he  could  say,  like  the  ancient  poet, 
with  a  slight  variation,  "I  am  a  man,  and  nothing  that 
pertains  to  the  art  of  despatching  poor  human  beings  is 
indifferent  to  me."  It  was  he  that  initiated  Charming  into 
the  mysteries  of  button  gaiters  and  shoulder-straps;  it 
was  he  that  taught  his  pupil  that  the  noblest  study  for  a 
prince  is  the  drilling  of  battalions,  and  that  the  groundwork 
of  statesmanship  is  to  have  reviews  in  order  to  make  war, 
and  to  make  war  in  order  to  have  reviews. 

This  was  not  perhaps  altogether  according  to  Bizarre's 
idea  of  the  art  of  government;  but  he  thought  he  could 
correct  any  errors  in  the  future,  and  besides,  he  was  so 
rejoiced  at  Charrning's  progress  that  he  was  unwilling  in 
any  way  to  meddle  with  the  admirable  \vork  of  an  educa- 
tion so  long  considered  hopeless. 

"My  child,"  he  often  said,  "never  forget  that  you  owe 
everything  to  Pazza."  As  the  king  spoke  thus,  Pazza 
gazed  tenderly  at  the  young  man.  Despite  all  her  wit, 
she  was  foolish  enough  to  love  him.  Charming  contented 
himself  with  coldly  answering  that  gratitude  was  a  princely 
virtue,  and  that  Pazza  should  some  day  learn  that  her  pupil 
had  forgotten  nothing. 

IV 

PAZZA'S  WEDDING 

When  Prince  Charming  had  attained  his  seventeenth 
year,  he  went  one  morning  in  search  of  King  Bizarre,  whose 

156 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

health  was  declining  and  who  was  very  desirous  of  seeing 
his  son  married  before  his  death. 

"Father,"  said  he,  "I  have  long  reflected  on  your  wise 
words.  You  gave  me  life,  but  Pazza  has  done  still  more  in 
awakening  my  rnind  and  soul.  I  see  but  one  way  of  paying 
the  debt  of  my  heart;  that  is,  to  marry  the  woman  to  whom 
I  am  indebted  for  what  I  am.  I  come  to  ask  you  for 
Pazza's  hand." 

"My  dear  child,"  answered  Bizarre,  "this  step  does  you 
credit.  Pazza  is  not  of  royal  blood;  she  is  not  the  one 
whom,  in  different  circumstances,  I  should  have  chosen 
for  your  wife;  but  her  virtues,  her  merit,  and,  above  all,  the 
service  which  she  has  rendered  us,  make  me  forget  idle 
prejudices.  Pazza  has  the  soul  of  a  queen;  she  shall 
mount  the  throne  with  you.  In  the  country  of  Wild  Oats, 
wit  and  humor  are  held  in  sufficient  estimation  to  win  you 
forgiveness  for  what  fools  call  a  misalliance,  and  what  I 
call  a  princely  marriage.  Happy  is  he  who  can  choose 
an  intelligent  wife,  capable  of  understanding  and  loving 
him!  To-morrow  your  betrothal  shall  be  celebrated,  and 
in  two  years  your  marriage  shall  take  place." 

The  marriage  occurred  more  speedily  than  the  king  had 
foreseen.  Fifteen  months  after  these  memorable  words, 
Bizarre  expired  of  languor  and  exhaustion.  He  had  taken 
the  vocation  of  king  in  earnest;  he  fell  a  victim  to  royalty. 
The  old  countess  and  Pazza  wept  their  friend  and  bene- 

157 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

factor,  but  they  were  the  only  mourners.  Without  being 
a  bad  son,  Charming  was  engrossed  with  the  cares  of  the 
empire;  and  the  court  expected  everything  from  the  new 
reign,  and  thought  no  more  about  the  old  king,  whose 
eyes  were  closed  in  death. 

After  honoring  his  father's  memory  by  magnificent 
obsequies,  the  young  prince,  thenceforth  wholly  devoted  to 
love,  celebrated  his  marriage  with  a  splendor  that  charmed 
the  good  people  of  Wild  Oats.  The  taxes  were  doubled, 
but  who  could  regret  money  so  nobly  employed?  Men 
came  from  a  hundred  leagues  round  to  gaze  at  the  new 
king,  and  Pazza,  whose  growing  beauty  and  air  of  goodness 
fascinated  all  hearts,  was  not  less  admired.  There  were 
interminable  dinners,  harangues  longer  than  the  dinners, 
and  poems  more  tedious  than  the  harangues.  In  a  word, 
it  was  an  incomparable  festival,  which  was  talked  of  for 
six  months  after. 

Evening  come,  Charming  took  the  hand  of  his  graceful, 
timid,  and  blushing  bride,  and  with  cold  politeness  led  her 
through  the  corridors  of  the  old  castle.  All  at  once  Pazza 
was  frightened  to  find  herself  in  a  gloomy  dungeon,  with 
grated  windows  and  huge  bars  and  locks. 

" \Vhat  is  this?"  asked  she.     "It  looks  like  a  prison." 

"Yes,"  said  the  prince,  with  a  terrible  look,  "it  is  a  prison 
which  you  will  quit  only  for  the  grave." 

"My  dear,  you  frighten  me,"  said  Pazza,  smiling.  "Am 

158 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

I  a  criminal  without  knowing  it?  Have  I  deserved  your 
displeasure,  that  you  threaten  me  with  a  dungeon?" 

"You  have  a  short  memory,"  replied  Charming.  "An 
insult  is  written  on  sand  to  the  giver;  it  is  inscribed  on 
marble  and  bronze  to  the  receiver." 

"Charming,"  returned  the  poor  child,  beginning  to  be 
afraid,  "you  are  repeating  something  from  those  speeches 
that  tired  me  so  much.  Can  you  find  nothing  better  to 
say  to  me  to-day?" 

"Wretch!"  cried  the  king,  "you  no  longer  remember 
the  box  on  the  ear  that  you  gave  me  seven  years  ago, 
but  I  have  not  forgotten  it.  Know  that  if  I  wished 
you  for  my  wife,  it  has  been  only  to  have  your  life  in 
my  hands  and  to  make  you  slowly  expiate  your  crime  of 
high  treason." 

"My  dear,"  said  Pazza,  with  a  pettish  manner,  "you  may 
put  on  your  Bluebeard  airs,  but  you  will  not  frighten  me, 
I  assure  you.  I  know  you,  Charming,  and  I  warn  you 
that  if  you  do  not  put  an  end  to  this  bad  jest,  I  will  not 
only  give  you  one  box  on  the  ear,  but  three,  before  I  forgive 
you.  Make  haste  and  let  me  go  out,  or  I  vow  that  I  will 
keep  my  word." 

"Vow  it  then,  madame,"  cried  the  prince,  furious  at  not 
intimidating  his  victim.  "I  accept  your  vow.  I  vow,  too, 
on  my  side,  that  I  will  never  acknowledge  you  as  my  wife 
till  I  have  been  base  enough  to  receive  three  times  an 

159 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

insult  which  nothing  but  blood  can  wash  out.  He  laughs 
well  that  laughs  last.  Here,  Rachimburg!" 

At  this  terrible  name,  a  jailer  with  a  bushy  beard  and 
threatening  mien  entered  the  room,  pushed  the  queen  on  a 
wretched  truckle-bed,  and  shut  and  double-locked  the  iron 
door. 

If  Pazza  wept,  it  was  so  quietly  that  no  one  heard  her. 
Tired  of  the  silence,  Charming  departed,  with  rage  in  his 
heart,  resolving  that  his  rigor  should  break  the  pride  that 
braved  him.  Vengeance,  it  is  said,  is  the  delight  of  kings. 

Two  hours  later  the  countess  received  a  note  by  a  sure 
hand  acquainting  her  with  the  sad  fate  of  her  niece.  How 
this  note  reached  her  is  known  to  me,  but  I  will  not  betray 
the  secret.  If  a  charitable  jailer  is  found  by  chance,  he 
should  be  treated  with  consideration;  the  species  is  rare,  and 
is  daily  becoming  rarer. 

v 

A    TERRIBLE    EVENT 

The  next  morning  the  court  gazette  announced  that  the 
queen  had  been  seized  with  a  raging  fit  of  madness  on  the 
very  night  of  her  wedding,  and  that  there  was  little  hope 
of  saving  her.  There  was  scarcely  a  courtier,  indeed,  that 
had  not  observed  the  princess's  restless  air  on  the  evening 
before,  and  no  one  was  surprised  at  her  malady.  All 
pitied  the  king,  who  received  with  a  gloomy  and  constrained 

160 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

mien  the  expressions  of  affection  which  were  lavished  on 
him.  He  was  doubtless  weighed  down  with  grief,  but 
this  grief  appeared  very  much  lightened  after  the  visit  of 
the  countess. 

The  good  lady  was  very  sad,  and  had  a  great  desire  to 
see  her  poor  child,  but  she  was  so  old,  and  found  herself 
so  weak  and  sensitive,  that  she  entreated  the  king  to  spare 
her  a  heartrending  spectacle.  She  threw  herself  into 
the  arms  of  Charming,  who  tenderly  embraced  her,  and 
withdrew,  saying  that  she  placed  all  her  hope  and  trust 
in  the  love  of  the  king  and  the  talent  of  the  chief  physician 
of  the  court. 

She  had  scarcely  left  the  room  when  the  physician  whis- 
pered a  few  words  in  Charming's  ear  which  called  to  his 
face  a  smile  quickly  repressed.  The  countess  pacified, 
there  was  nothing  more  to  fear;  the  vengeance  was  sure. 

Doctor  Wieduwillst  was  a  great  physician.  Born  in  the 
country  of  Dreams,  he  had  early  quitted  his  native  land  to 
seek  his  fortune  in  the  kingdom  of  Wild  Oats.  He  was  too 
able  a  man  not  to  find  it.  In  the  five  years  that  he  had 
spent  in  the  celebrated  University  of  Lugenmaulberg,  the 
medical  theory  had  changed  twenty -five  times,  and,  thanks 
to  this  solid  education,  the  doctor  had  a  firmness  of  prin- 
ciple which  nothing  could  shake.  He  had  the  frankness 
and  bluntness  of  a  soldier,  it  was  said;  he  swore  at  times, 
even  with  ladies,  a  rudeness  which  left  him  at  liberty 

161 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

always  to  be  of  the  same  mind  with  the  stronger,  and  to 
demand  a  fee  for  having  no  opinion.  The  queen  had  fallen 
into  his  incorruptible  hands. 

She  had  been  imprisoned  for  three  days,  and  the  town 
was  already  beginning  to  talk  of  something  else,  when  one 
morning  Rachimburg  abruptly  entered  the  king's  apart- 
ments with  a  distracted  air,  and  threw  himself  trembling 
at  his  feet. 

"Sire,"  said  he,  "I  bring  you  my  head.  The  queen  has 
disappeared." 

"What  do  you  tell  me!"  exclaimed  the  king,  turning  pale. 
"The  thing  is  impossible;  the  dungeon  is  barred  on  all 
sides." 

"Yes,"  said  the  jailer,  "the  thing  is  impossible,  that  is 
certain;  the  bars  are  in  their  places,  the  walls  are  whole, 
and  neither  the  locks  nor  the  bolts  have  been  disturbed; 
but  there  are  witches  in  the  world  that  pass  through  walls 
without  moving  a  stone,  and  who  knows  but  what  the 
prisoner  is  one  of  them?  Was  it  ever  known  whence  she 
came?" 

The  king  sent  in  search  of  the  doctor.  He  was  a  strong- 
minded  man  and  had  little  faith  in  witches.  He  sounded 
the  walls,  shook  the  bars,  and  cross-examined  the  jailer, 
but  all  to  no  purpose.  Trusty  men  were  sent  everywhere 
through  the  town,  and  spies  were  set  on  the  countess, 
whom  the  doctor  suspected,  but  all  in  vain,  and  after  a 

162 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

week  the  search  was  abandoned.  Rachimburg  lost  his 
place  as  jailer,  but  as  he  possessed  the  royal  secret,  as  he  was 
needed,  and  as  he  thirsted  to  avenge  himself,  he  was  made 
the  warden  of  the  royal  castle.  Furious  at  his  bad  luck, 
he  exercised  his  supervision  with  such  strictness  that  in 
less  than  three  days  he  arrested  Wieduwillst  himself  half 
a  dozen  times,  and  disarmed  all  suspicion. 

At  the  end  of  a  week  some  fishermen  brought  to  the 
court  the  robe  and  mantle  of  the  queen.  The  waves  had 
cast  on  the  shore  these  sad  relics,  covered  with  sand  and 
sea-foam.  That  the  poor  mad  woman  had  drowned  her- 
self no  one  doubted  on  seeing  the  grief  of  the  king  and  the 
tears  of  the  countess.  The  council  was  assembled.  It 
decided  with  a  unanimous  voice  that  the  queen  was  legally 
dead  and  that  the  king  was  legally  a  widower,  and  for  the 
interest  of  the  people  entreated  his  majesty  to  abridge  a 
painful  mourning  and  to  marry  again  as  soon  as  possible, 
in  order  to  strengthen  the  dynasty.  This  decision  was 
transmitted  to  the  king  by  Wieduwillst,  the  chief  physician 
to  the  king  and  president  of  the  royal  council,  who  made 
so  touching  a  speech  that  the  whole  court  burst  into  tears, 
and  Charming  threw  himself  into  the  doctor's  arms,  calling 
him  his  cruel  friend. 

It  is  unnecessary  to  say  that  the  funeral  of  a  queen  so  much 
lamented  was  magnificent.  In  the  kingdom  of  Wild  Oats 
everything  serves  as  a  pretext  for  ceremony.  The  pageant 

163 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

was  worthy  of  admiration,  but  the  most  admirable  thing  in 
it  was  the  attitude  of  the  young  girls  of  the  court.  Every 
one  looked  at  Charming,  who  was  handsomer  than  ever 
in  his  mourning  dress;  every  one  wept  with  one  eye  in 
honor  of  the  princess,  and  smiled  with  the  other  to  attract 
the  king.  Ah!  had  photography  only  been  invented,  what 
portraits  would  antiquity  have  transmitted  to  us — what 
models  for  our  painters!  The  passions  still  existed  among 
these  good  people;  their  mobile  faces  were  animated  by 
love,  hatred,  and  anger;  to-day  we  are  all  so  virtuous  and 
prudent  that  we  all  wear  the  same  dress,  the  same  hat, 
and  the  same  expression.  Civilization  is  the  triumph  of 
morality  and  the  ruin  of  art. 

After  the  description  of  the  funeral  ceremonies,  which, 
according  to  etiquette,  filled  six  columns,  the  court  gazette 
laid  down  rules  for  the  full  and  the  second  mourning,  blue 
and  pink,  which  are  the  mourning  colors  in  the  kingdom 
of  Wild  Oats.  The  court  was  required  to  be  in  deep 
affliction  for  three  weeks,  and  to  be  comforted  by  degrees 
during  the  three  weeks  following;  but  carnival  occurring 
during  the  period  of  the  second  mourning,  and  respect 
being  had  for  trade,  it  was  determined  to  give  a  masked  ball 
at  the  palace.  Tailors  and  dressmakers  immediately  set 
to  work,  invitations  were  solicited  by  great  and  small, 
and  men  began  to  intrigue  as  if  the  fate  of  the  monarchy 
had  been  in  question. 

164 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

It  was  in  this  solemn  manner  that  they  mourned  for  poor 
Pazza. 

VI 

THE   MASKED   BALL 

The  great  day  so  impatiently  expected  at  length  arrived. 
For  six  weeks  the  good  people  of  Wild  Oats  had  been  in  a 
fever  of  excitement.  Nothing  more  was  heard  of  ministers, 
senators,  generals,  magistrates,  princesses,  duchesses,  and 
citizens;  for  twenty  leagues  round,  clowns,  harlequins, 
Punchinellos,  gipsies,  Columbines,  and  Follies  alone  were 
to  be  seen.  Politics  were  silenced,  or,  rather,  the  nation 
was  divided  into  two  great  parties — the  conservatives  that 
went  to  the  ball,  and  the  opposition  that  stayed  at  home. 

If  the  official  gazette  is  to  be  believed,  the  festival  out- 
shone in  splendor  all  others  past  and  to  come.  The  ball 
was  held  in  the  midst  of  the  gardens,  in  a  rotunda  magnif- 
icently decorated.  A  winding  walk,  shaded  by  elms  and 
dimly  lighted  by  alabaster  lamps,  led  to  a  hall  resplendent 
with  gold,  verdure,  flowers,  and  light.  An  orchestra,  half 
concealed  in  the  foliage,  breathed  forth  music,  by  turns 
plaintive  and  gay.  Add  to  this  the  richness  of  the  costumes, 
the  brilliancy  of  the  diamonds,  the  piquancy  of  the  masks, 
and  the  charm  of  intrigue,  and  you  will  see  that  it  would 
have  needed  the  soul  of  an  ancient  Stoic  to  resist  the  intoxi- 
cation of  pleasure. 
12  165 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Yet  Prince  Charming  was  not  amused.  Concealed  under 
a  blue  domino,  with  his  face  entirely  masked,  he  had 
addressed  himself  to  the  most  elegant  and  sprightly  women, 
and  had  lavishly  displayed  his  wit  and  grace,  yet  he  had 
met  with  nothing  but  indifference  and  coldness.  They 
scarcely  listened  to  him,  answered  with  a  yawn,  and  hast- 
ened to  quit  him.  All  eyes  were  fixed  on  a  black  domino 
with  pink  rosettes  that  moved  carelessly  among  the  dancers, 
receiving  with  the  air  of  a  sultan  the  compliments  and 
smiles  that  every  one  lavished  on  him.  This  domino  was 
the  Lord  Wieduwillst,  a  great  friend  of  the  prince,  but  still 
more  the  friend  of  his  own  pleasure.  In  an  unguarded 
moment  the  doctor  had  said  that  morning  by  chance, 
under  the  seal  of  secrecy,  and  to  two  ladies  only,  that  the 
prince  would  wear  pink  rosettes  in  his  black  domino.  Was 
it  his  fault  if  the  ladies  had  been  indiscreet  or  the  prince 
had  changed  his  mind? 

While  the  doctor  was  enjoying,  despite  himself,  indeed, 
his  unexpected  triumph,  Charming  seated  himself  in  a 
corner  of  the  hall  and  buried  his  face  in  his  hands.  Alone 
in  the  midst  of  the  crowd,  he  abandoned  himself  to  reflec- 
tion, and  the  image  of  Pazza  rose  before  him.  He  had  no 
reproaches  to  make  himself;  his  vengeance  was  just,  yet 
he  felt  an  indescribable  remorse.  Poor  Pazza!  no  doubt 
she  had  been  guilty;  but  at  least  she  loved  him,  she  under- 
stood him,  she  listened  to  him,  her  eyes  sparkling  with  joy. 

166 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

How  different  from  all  those  fools  who  had  not  recognized 
a  prince  under  a  doniino  at  the  first  moment  by  his  wit! 

He  rose  suddenly  to  quit  the  hall,  when  he  perceived, 
a  little  way  off,  a  mask  that  had  also  left  the  crowd  and 
seemed  lost  in  contemplation.  A  half-open  domino  dis- 
closed a  gipsy's  dress  and  a  pair  of  slippers  with  buckles, 
containing  a  foot  smaller  than  that  of  Cinderella. 

The  king  approached  the  stranger,  and  saw  through  the 
velvet  mask  a  pair  of  large  black  eyes,  the  melancholy 
glance  of  which  surprised  and  charmed  him. 

"Fair  mask,"  said  he,  "your  place  is  not  here.  Why  are 
you  not  among  the  eager  and  curious  crowd  that  is  pressing 
around  the  prince  to  dispute  his  smile  and  heart?  Do  you 
not  know  that  there  is  a  crown  to  be  gained  there?" 

"I  make  no  pretentions,"  answered  the  domino,  in  a 
grave,  sweet  voice.  "In  this  game  of  chance  one  runs  the 
risk  of  taking  the  servant  for  the  king.  I  am  too  proud  to 
expose  myself  to  such  a  hazard." 

"But  if  I  show  you  the  prince?" 

"What  could  I  say  to  him?"  replied  the  stranger.  "I 
could  not  blame  him  without  offense,  or  praise  him  with- 
out flattery." 

"You  think  much  evil  of  him,  then?" 

"No,  a  little  evil  and  much  good;  but  what  does  it  mat- 
ter?" And,  opening  her  fan,  the  domino  relapsed  into  her 
reverie. 

167 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

This  indifference  surprised  Charming.  He  addressed  her 
with  warmth,  she  replied  coldly;  he  prayed  her  so  urgently 
to  listen  to  him  that  she  finally  consented  to  do  so,  not  in 
the  ball-room,  where  the  heat  was  overpowering  and  the 
curiosity  indiscreet,  but  in  the  long  elm-walk,  where  a  few 
promenaders  were  seeking  silence  and  fresh  air. 

The  night  was  advancing,  and  the  gipsy  had  already 
spoken  several  times  of  retiring,  to  the  great  regret  of  the 
prince,  who  vainly  entreated  her  to  unmask.  The  stranger 
made  no  reply. 

"  You  drive  me  to  despair,"  cried  he,  inspired  with  strange 
respect  and  admiration  for  this  mysterious  figure.  "Why 
this  cruel  silence?" 

"Because  I  know  you,  my  lord,"  replied  the  stranger, 
with  emotion.  "Your  voice,  which  goes  to  the  heart,  your 
language,  your  grace,  all  tell  me  who  you  are.  Let  me  go, 
Prince  Charming." 

"No,  madam,"  cried  the  prince,  delighted  at  so  much 
wit,  "you  alone  have  recognized  me,  you  alone  have  under- 
stood me,  to  you  belong  my  heart  and  kingdom.  Throw 
off  that  suspicious  mask;  this  very  instant  we  will  return 
to  the  ball-room  and  I  will  present  to  the  ignorant  crowd 
the  woman  whom  I  have  had  the  happiness  not  to  dis- 
please. Say  but  one  word,  and  all  my  people  shall  be 
at  your  feet." 

"My  lord,"  replied  the  stranger,  sadly,  "permit  me  to 

168 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

refuse  an  offer  which  does  me  honor  and  the  memory  of 
which  I  shall  always  preserve.  I  am  ambitious,  I  own;  the 
time  has  been  when  I  should  have  been  proud  to  share  your 
throne  and  name;  but  before  all  things  I  am  a  woman 
and  place  all  my  happiness  in  love.  I  will  not  have  a 
divided  heart,  should  my  rival  be  only  a  memory;  I  am 
jealous  even  of  the  past." 

"I  have  never  loved  in  my  life,"  cried  the  prince,  with  a 
vehemence  that  made  the  stranger  start.  "There  is  a 
mystery  concerning  my  marriage  which  I  can  reveal  only 
to  my  wife;  but  I  swear  to  you  that  I  have  never  given 
away  my  heart;  I  love  now  for  the  first  time." 

"Show  me  your  hand,"  said  the  gipsy,  approaching  the 
lamp,  "and  let  me  see  whether  you  have  told  the  truth." 

Charming  extended  his  hand  with  assurance;  the  gipsy 
studied  the  lines  and  sighed. 

"You  are  right,  my  lord,"  said  she,  "you  have  never 
loved.  But  this  does  not  appease  my  jealousy.  Another 
woman  has  loved  you  before  me.  These  sacred  bonds 
are  not  broken  by  death;  the  queen  still  loves  you — you 
belong  to  her.  To  accept  a  heart  which  is  no  longer  at 
your  disposal  would  be  sacrilegious  and  criminal  in  me. 
Farewell." 

"Madam,"  said  the  king,  with  an  ill-assured  voice,  "you 
do  not  know  what  you  make  me  suffer.  There  are  things 
which  I  would  gladly  burn  in  eternal  silence,  but  which  you 

169 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

force  me  to  reveal.  The  queen  never  loved  me;  ambition 
alone  dictated  her  conduct." 

"That  is  not  so,"  said  the  stranger,  letting  go  the  prince's 
hand.  "The  queen  loved  you." 

"No,  madam,"  replied  Charming;  "my  father  and  I 
were  the  victims  of  a  detestable  intrigue." 

"Enough!"  said  the  stranger,  whose  hands  trembled  and 
whose  fingers  worked  in  a  strange  manner.  "Respect  the 
dead;  do  not  slander  them." 

"Madam,"  said  the  prince,  "I  assure  you,  and  none  ever 
doubted  my  word,  that  the  queen  never  loved  me.  She 
was  a  wicked  woman." 

"Ah!"  said  the  domino. 

"Wilful,  violent,  and  jealous." 

"If  she  was  jealous,  she  loved  you,"  interrupted  the 
mask.  "Seek  for  proofs  which  have  at  least  a  shadow  of 
probability;  do  not  accuse  a  heart  which  was  wholly  yours." 

"So  far  from  loving  me,"  said  the  king,  excitedly,  "the 
very  night  of  my  marriage  she  dared  tell  me  to  my  face 
that  she  had  married  me  only  for  my  crown." 

"That  is  not  true,"  said  the  gipsy,  raising  her  hand. 

"I  swear  it,"  replied  Charming. 

"You  lie!"  cried  the  stranger.  And,  lo!  a  box  on  the  ear 
blinded  the  prince;  the  blow  was  repeated,  and  the  stranger 
fled. 

The  king  stepped  back  furious,  and  sought  the  hilt  of  his 

170 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

sword;  but  men  do  not  go  to  balls  armed  as  for  war;  for 
his  sole  weapon  he  found  a  knot  of  ribbons.  He  ran  after 
his  enemy,  but  which  way  had  she  fled?  Charming  lost 
himself  twenty  times  in  the  labyrinth;  he  met  none  but 
peaceful  doininos  walking  in  couples  and  scarcely  glancing 
at  him  as  he  passed.  Breathless,  distracted,  and  desperate, 
he  returned  to  the  ball-room,  where  he  doubted  not  that 
the  stranger  had  taken  refuge;  but  how  was  he  to  find  her? 

A  brilliant  idea  crossed  the  prince's  mind ;  he  would  order 
all  to  unmask,  and  would  doubtless  see  the  gipsy,  con- 
founded by  the  king's  presence  and  betrayed  by  her  own 
agitation.  He  instantly  leaped  on  a  chair,  and  exclaimed 
in  a  loud  voice  that  caused  every  one  to  start : 

"Ladies  and  gentlemen,  day  is  approaching  and  pleasure 
is  languishing;  let  us  revive  mirth  by  a  new  caprice.  Off 
with  the  masks!  I  set  the  example;  let  all  who  love  me 
follow  it." 

He  threw  off  his  domino,  raised  his  mask,  and  appeared  in 
the  richest  and  most  elegant  Spanish  costume  ever  worn  by 
prince.  There  was  a  general  outcry;  all  eyes  were  at  first 
turned  toward  the  king,  then  toward  the  black  domino 
with  pink  rosettes,  who  retreated  as  fast  as  possible  with  a 
modesty  that  was  not  affected.  All  unmasked.  The 
ladies  gathered  round  the  king,  who,  it  was  remarked,  had 
the  most  violent  fancy  for  the  gipsy  costume.  Young  or 
old,  all  the  gipsies  received  his  homage;  he  took  them  by 

171 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

the  hand  and  gazed  at  them  with  an  air  which  made  all 
the  other  masks  ready  to  burst  with  envy,  then  made  a 
sign  to  the  orchestra;  the  dance  recommenced,  and  the 
prince  disappeared. 

He  hastened  again  to  the  elm-walk  in  search  of  the  trait- 
ress who  had  insulted  him,  doubtless  led  by  vengeance.  His 
blood  boiled  in  his  veins;  he  wandered  at  random,  suddenly 
stopping  short,  looking,  listening,  and  spying  in  all  direc- 
tions. At  the  faintest  gleam  of  light  through  the  foliage 
he  sprang  forward  like  a  madman,  laughing  and  weeping 
at  the  same  time  as  though  distracted. 

At  the  turn  of  an  alley  he  met  Rachimburg  advancing 
toward  him  trembling,  with  an  air  of  terror. 

"Sire,"  murmured  he,  in  a  mysterious  voice,  "has  Your 
Majesty  seen  it?" 

"What?"  asked  the  king. 

"The  specter;  it  passed  close  by  me.  I  am  a  lost  man; 
I  shall  die  to-morrow." 

"What  specter?"  said  Charming.  "What  fool's  tale  are 
you  telling  me?" 

"A  specter — a  domino  with  flashing  eyes,  that  threw  me 
on  my  knees  and  boxed  my  ears  twice." 

"It  is  she!"  cried  the  king;  "it  is  she!  Why  did  you  let 
her  go?" 

"Your  Majesty,  I  had  not  my  pike;  but  if  ever  I  see  her 
again  I  will  knock  her  down." 

172 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"Do  no  such  thing!"  returned  the  king.  "If  ever  she 
returns,  do  not  frighten  her;  follow  her  and  discover  her 
retreat.  But  where  is  she?  Which  way  did  she  go?  Lead 
me;  if  I  find  her  your  fortune  is  made." 

"Sire,"  said  the  honest  porter,  looking  at  the  moon, 
"if  the  specter  is  anywhere,  it  must  be  up  yonder;  I  saw 
it,  as  plainly  as  I  see  Your  Majesty,  dissolving  in  mist. 
But  before  taking  flight  it  gave  me  a  message  for  Your 
Majesty." 

"What?     Speak  quickly!" 

"  Sire,  its  words  were  terrible;  I  shall  never  dare  repeat 
them  to  Your  Majesty." 

"Speak,  I  order  you." 

"Sire,  the  specter  said,  in  a  sepulchral  voice,  'Tell  the 
king  that  if  he  marries  again  he  is  a  dead  man.  The  loved 
one  will  return." 

"Here,"  said  the  prince,  whose  eyes  shone  with  a  strange 
luster,  "take  this  purse.  Henceforth  I  attach  you  to  my 
person;  I  appoint  you  my  first  attendant,  counting  on  your 
devotion  and  prudence.  Let  this  affair  remain  a  secret 
between  us." 

"That  makes  two,"  murmured  Rachimburg,  as  he  de- 
parted with  a  firm  tread,  like  a  man  who  neither  suffers 
himself  to  be  cast  down  by  fear  or  dazzled  by  good  fortune. 
He  was  a  strong-minded  man. 

The  next  morning  the  court  gazette  contained  the  fol- 

173 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

lowing  lines,  in  the  form  of  a  letter  without  signature,  in 
the  unofficial  part  of  the  paper: 

"A  rumor  has  been  spread  that  the  king  is  thinking  of 
marrying  again.  The  king  knows  what  he  owes  to  his 
people,  and  is  always  ready  to  sacrifice  himself  for  the 
happiness  of  his  subjects.  But  the  people  of  Wild  Oats 
have  too  much  delicacy  not  to  respect  a  recent  affliction. 
The  king's  whole  thoughts  are  fixed  on  his  beloved  wife; 
he  hopes  the  consolation  from  time  that  is  at  present 
refused  him." 

This  note  threw  the  court  and  town  in  agitation.  The 
young  girls  thought  the  scruples  of  the  prince  exaggerated; 
more  than  one  mother  shrugged  her  shoulders,  and  said  that 
the  king  had  vulgar  prejudices  worthy  only  of  the  common 
people;  but  at  night  there  was  strife  in  every  well-ordered 
household.  There  was  not  a  wife  of  any  pretensions  to 
aristocratic  birth  that  did  not  quarrel  with  her  unworthy 
spouse  and  force  him  to  admit  that  there  was  but  one 
heart  capable  of  love,  and  but  one  faithful  husband  in  the 
whole  kingdom,  namely,  Prince  Charming. 

vn 

TWO   CONSULTATIONS 

After  so  much  excitement,  the  king  was  seized  with  a 
cruel  fit  of  tedium.  To  divert  himself,  he  attempted  every 

174 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

kind  of  pleasure;  he  hunted,  he  presided  over  his  council, 
he  went  to  the  play  and  the  opera,  he  received  all  the  state 
corporations  with  their  wives,  he  read  a  Carthaginian  novel, 
and  reviewed  the  troops  half  a  score  of  times;  but  all  in 
vain:  an  inexorable  memory,  an  ever-present  image  left 
him  no  rest  or  peace.  The  gipsy  pursued  him  even  in  his 
dreams;  he  saw  her,  he  talked  to  her,  and  she  listened  to 
him;  but,  by  some  unaccountable  fatality,  as  soon  as  she 
raised  her  mask,  Pazza's  pale,  sad  face  always  appeared. 

The  doctor  was  the  only  confidant  to  whom  Charming 
could  avow  his  remorse,  but  at  his  word  Wieduwillst 
burst  into  laughter. 

"  The  effect  of  habit,  sire,"  he  said.  "  Gain  time,  multiply 
impressions,  and  all  will  be  effaced." 

To  procure  the  prince  excitement  and  to  drive  away 
sorrow  by  a  bold  diversion,  the  doctor  supped  every  evening 
alone  with  His  Majesty,  and  poured  out  intoxication  and 
forgetfulness  with  a  liberal  hand.  Wieduwillst  did  not 
spare  himself,  but  wine  had  little  effect  on  his  strong 
brain;  he  would  have  defied  Bacchus  and  Silenus  together 
with  Charming.  While  the  prince,  by  turn  noisy  and 
silent,  plunged  into  the  extremes  of  joy  and  sadness,  al- 
ways restless  and  never  happy,  Wieduwillst,  calm  and 
smiling,  directed  his  thoughts,  and  through  pure  goodness 
of  soul  took  upon  himself  all  the  fatigue  and  care  of  the 

government. 

175 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

Three  decrees  had  already  placed  in  his  hands  the  police, 
the  courts,  and  the  finances.  The  doctor  well  understood 
all  the  advantages  of  centralization.  The  way  in  which  he 
administered  the  taxes  relieved  him  from  all  personal 
anxiety  for  the  future.  The  courts  punished  those  who 
clamored  too  loudly ;  the  police  silenced  those  who  whispered 
too  much.  Nevertheless,  in  spite  of  the  ability  of  these 
political  schemes,  the  people,  always  ungrateful,  did  not 
appreciate  their  happiness.  The  inhabitants  of  Wild 
Oats  delight  in  complaining;  the  pleasure  was  spoiled 
for  them. 

King  Bizarre's  name  was  in  all  hearts  and  every  one 
regretted  the  good  old  times  when  they  shouted  over  the 
roof-tops  that  they  were  gagged. 

The  doctor  was  ambitious;  he  was  born  for  a  prime 
minister.  Every  morning  some  new  ordinance  made  the 
people  feel  that  the  king  was  nothing  and  the  minister 
everything.  Charming  was  the  only  one  that  did  not 
perceive  his  nothingness.  Shut  tip  in  his  palace,  and  dying 
of  ennui,  his  sole  companion  was  a  page  placed  near  him 
by  the  prime  minister  on  Rachimburg's  recommendation. 
Frolicsome,  chattering,  and  indiscreet,  a  good  musician 
and  capital  card-player,  Tonto,  for  that  was  the  page's 
name,  amused  the  king  by  his  pranks;  he  pleased  the  prime 
minister  no  less,  but  by  other  virtues.  Devoted  to  his 
benefactor,  the  good-natured  page  innocently  repeated  to 

176 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

him  the  most  trifling  words  of  the  prince — an  easy  task, 
moreover,  as  the  king  was  constantly  dreaming  and  never 
spoke. 

It  is  a  fine  thing  to  have  the  advantages  of  power;  but 
appetite  comes  by  eating  even  with  ministers.  The  am- 
bitious doctor  began  to  desire  both  the  honors  and  luster  of 
royalty.  Charming's  best  friend  did  not  once  think  of 
dethroning  him;  nations  sometimes  have  foolish  prejudices 
and  cling  to  old  habits,  but  nothing  was  easier  than  to 
frighten  a  sick  prince  and  send  him  afar  off  in  search  of  a 
cure  that  would  be  long  coming,  while  in  his  absence  the 
doctor  would  reign  as  his  proxy. 

Charming  was  young;  he  still  clung  to  life,  and,  more- 
over, how  could  he  resist  the  tender  solicitude  of  the  good 
doctor?  The  three  most  renowned  physicians  of  the 
faculty  met  one  evening  in  consultation  at  the  palace- 
long  Tristram,  fat  Jocundus,  and  little  Guilleret,  three 
celebrated  men — three  geniuses  who  had  made  their  for- 
tune, each  with  one  idea,  which  had  been  the  reason  why 
they  had  never  had  any  more. 

After  the  king  had  been  cross-questioned,  looked  at, 
handled,  auscultated,  and  turned  round  again  and  again, 
Tristram  spoke  first,  in  a  rude  voice. 

"Sire,"  said  he,  "you  must  be  bled  like  a  peasant,  and 
live  without  any  exertion  whatever.  Your  disease  is  a 
deficiency  of  blood,  a  constitutional  atony.  Nothing  but  a 

177 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

journey  to  the  Clear  Waters  can  cure  you.  Go  quickly, 
or  you  are  a  dead  man.  You  have  my  opinion." 

"Sire,"  said  fat  Jocundus,  "I  fully  share  the  admirable 
opinion  of  my  dear  professional  brother.  You  are  suffer- 
ing from  superabundant  vitality.  Your  disease  is  a  con- 
stitutional plethora.  Go,  drink  the  Clear  Waters,  and  you 
will  be  a  well  man  again.  You  have  my  opinion." 

"Sire,"  said  little  Guilleret,  "the  diagnostic  of  my  masters 
fills  me  with  admiration.  I  bow  before  their  learning. 
Like  them,  I  believe  that  you  are  suffering  from  disorder 
of  the  sympathetic  nerves.  Your  disease  is  a  constitutional 
nervousness.  Drink  the  Clear  Waters.  Go  quickly,  or  you 
are  a  dead  man.  You  have  my  opinion." 

A  unanimous  opinion  was  drawn  up  and  immediately 
carried  to  the  court  gazette  by  Tonto;  and  the  three  doc- 
tors rose,  bowed  to  the  minister  and  the  king,  shook  hands 
with  one  another,  and  went  down-stairs  quarreling  or  laugh- 
ing, I  know  not  which;  the  chronicle  is  almost  illegible, 
owing  to  a  large  blot  in  this  place. 

After  the  three  physicians  had  gone,  Wieduwillst  read  the 
opinion,  reflected  deeply,  and  looked  at  the  king.  Charm- 
ing, who  had  supped  a  little  better  this  evening  even  than 
usual,  had  not  once  listened  to  the  doctors,  but  sat  gazing 
around  him  with  bloodshot  eyes. 

"Sire,"  said  he,  "it  is  the  unanimous  opinion  of  these 
gentlemen  that,  if  you  wish  to  be  cured,  you  must  go  to 

178 


THE   MOST   REXOWXED   PHYSICIAN'S  OF  THE   FACULTY  MET  OXE   EVEXIXG  IN  CONSULTATION  AT 

THE   PALACE 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

the  Clear  Waters  and  abandon  the  affairs  of  state.  Such 
a  resolution  appears  to  me  unworthy  of  Your  Royal 
Majesty.  A  great  prince  should  sacrifice  himself  for  his 
people,  and— 

"Enough,"  said  the  king.  "Spare  me  this  worn-out 
moralizing  and  come  to  the  conclusion.  You  wish  me  to 
go,  my  good  friend;  you  are  dying  for  me  to  do  so,  for  my 
own  interest,  of  course.  Draw  up  a  decree  placing  the 
regency  in  your  hands,  and  I  will  sign  it." 

"Sire,  the  decree  is  here,  in  your  portfolio;  a  good 
minister  always  has  papers  drawn  up  to  suit  whatever 
circumstances  may  arise.  He  never  knows  what  may 
happen." 

Charming  took  the  pen,  carelessly  signed  the  decree  with- 
out reading  it,  and  handed  it  to  the  minister,  who  ap- 
proached to  receive  it  with  a  smile;  then,  seized  with  a 
new  caprice,  he  drew  back  the  paper  and  read  it. 

"What!"  said  he,  "no  statement  of  reasons;  nothing  to 
assure  my  people  of  the  kindness  I  bear  them!  Doctor, 
you  are  too  modest;  to-morrow  this  decree  shall  be  in 
the  gazette,  with  a  statement  from  the  hand  of  your 
friend  and  master.  Good  night;  these  gentlemen  have 
tired  me." 

The  doctor  went  out  with  a  light  step,  erect  brow,  and 
sparkling  eye,  prouder  and  more  insolent  than  ever.  Charm- 
ing sank  again  into  his  reverie,  thinking  that,  in  spite  of  all, 

179 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

he  was  not  the  most  unhappy  of  princes,  since  Heaven  had 
given  him  such  a  friend. 

All  at  once  the  strangest  little  doctor  that  had  ever  been 
seen  in  a  castle  entered  the  king's  apartment  unannounced. 
He  wore  a  wig  with  long  curls,  his  snow-white  beard  fell 
on  his  breast,  and  his  eyes  were  so  bright  and  youthful 
that  it  seemed  as  though  they  must  have  come  into  the 
world  sixty  years  after  the  rest  of  his  body. 

"Where  are  those  knaves?"  cried  he,  with  a  shrill  voice, 
rapping  on  the  floor  with  his  cane.  "Where  are  those 
ignorant  fellows,  those  pedants,  those  ill-bred  men  that 
did  not  wait  for  me?  Ah!  so  you  are  the  patient,"  said 
he  to  the  stupefied  king.  "That  is  good.  Put  out  your 
tongue.  Quick!  I  am  in  a  hurry." 

"Who  are  you?"  asked  the  king. 

"I  ana  Doctor  Truth,  the  greatest  doctor  in  the  world,  as 
you  will  see,  in  spite  of  my  modesty.  Ask  Wieduwillst, 
my  pupil,  who  sent  for  me  from  the  Land  of  Dreams.  I 
cure  everybody,  even  those  who  are  not  ill.  Put  out  your 
tongue;  that's  right.  Where  is  the  opinion?  Very  well. 
Atony — asinis!  Plethora — asini!  Nervousness — asinorum! 
Drink  the  Clear  Waters — asininum!  Do  you  know  what 
is  your  disease?  It  is  vexation,  and  even  worse." 

"Do  you  see  that?"  said  Charming,  terrified. 

"Yes,  my  son,  it  is  written  on  your  tongue.  But  I  will 
cure  you:  it  shall  be  done  by  to-morrow  noon." 

180 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"To-morrow!"  said  the  king.     "All  my  treasures— 

"Silence,  my  son.  What  portfolio  is  that? — the  minis- 
ter's? Good.  Sign  these  three  papers  for  me." 

"They  are  blank  decrees,"  said  the  king.  "What  do  you 
wish  to  do  with  them?" 

"They  are  my  ordinances.  Sign.  Well  done,  my  son; 
be  obedient,  and  to-morrow  noon  you  shall  be  as  gay  as  a 
lark.  First  ordinance:  If  you  would  live  at  peace,  appear 
at  peace;  I  suppress  six  regiments.  Second  ordinance:  A 
penny  in  a  peasant's  pocket  is  worth  twenty  in  the  king's 
treasury;  I  suppress  one  fourth  of  the  taxes.  Third 
ordinance:  Liberty  is  like  the  sunshine — it  is  the  happiness 
and  fortune  of  the  poor;  I  throw  open  the  political  prisons 
and  demolish  the  debtors'  prisons.  You  are  laughing, 
my  son;  it  is  a  good  sign  when  a  patient  laughs  at  his 
doctor." 

"Yes,"  said  Charming,  "I  am  laughing  to  think  of 
Wieduwillst's  face  to-morrow  on  reading  these  ordinances 
in  the  court  gazette.  Enough  of  these  follies,  buffoon 
doctor;  give  me  back  the  papers  and  put  an  end  to  this 
farce." 

"What  is  this?"  said  the  little  man,  taking  up  the  decree 
of  the  regency.  "God  forgive  me!  it  is  an  abdication. 
What  are  you  thinking  of,  Prince  Charming?  What! 
the  inheritance  bequeathed  to  you  by  your  fathers,  the 
people  intrusted  to  you  by  God,  your  name,  your  honor, 

181 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

will  you  throw  all  these  at  the  feet  of  an  adventurer?  Will 
you  let  yourself  be  dethroned  and  duped  by  a  deceiver? 
Impossible!  It  does  not  suit  me.  I  oppose  it.  Do  you 
hear?" 

"What  insolent  fellow  addresses  his  prince  in  this  way?" 

"Politeness  is  not  in  words.  Charming,  are  you  mad? 
Are  you  dreaming?  Are  you  wholly  without  heart?" 

"This  is  too  much!"  cried  the  king.  "Begone,  wretch,  or 
I  will  throw  you  out  of  the  window." 

"Begone!"  said  the  little  doctor,  in  a  shrill  voice.  "No, 
not  till  I  have  destroyed  this  mad  and  stupid  document. 
See,  I  tear  your  abdication  in  pieces  and  trample  it  under- 
foot!" 

Charming  seized  the  madman  and  called  his  guards.  No 
one  answered.  The  little  man  struggled  with  wonderful 
strength.  With  his  foot  he  threw  the  lamp  on  the  ground; 
but  the  king,  despite  the  darkness,  kept  fast  hold  of  the 
sorcerer,  who  felt  his  strength  failing. 

"Let  me  go!"  murmured  he;  "for  Heaven's  sake  let  me 
go!  You  know  not  what  you  are  doing.  You  are  break- 
ing my  arm." 

His  words  and  prayers  were  useless.  Suddemy  a  shower 
of  blows,  dealt  by  a  strong  hand,  fell  on  the  king's  ears. 
Charming  let  go  his  hold  in  surprise,  and  turned  to  attack 
his  invisible  enemy.  He  found  nothing  but  empty  space, 
and,  staggering  in  the  darkness,  cried  loudly  for  the  help 

182 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

that  did  not  come.     Such  a  thing  could  not  have  happened 
in  a  minister's  house;  kings  are  always  worse  guarded. 

VIII 
THE   END    OF    A    DREAM 

At  last  a  door  opened  and  Rachimburg  entered,  accord- 
ing to  etiquette,  to  undress  the  king.  The  faithful  servant 
appeared  greatly  vexed  to  find  him  without  a  light,  groping 
along  the  wall. 

"Where  is  that  infernal  doctor?"  asked  Charming, 
foaming  with  rage. 

"It  is  more  than  an  hour,  sire,  since  His  Excellency 
quitted  the  palace." 

"Who  is  talking  of  Wieduwillst? "  cried  the  king.  "Which 
way  did  the  villain  go  that  just  insulted  me?" 

Rachimburg  looked  at  the  prince  with  a  contrite  air, 
and  raised  his  eyes  to  heaven,  sighing. 

"A  man  went  out  of  the  door  that  leads  to  your  rooms," 
said  Charming.  "How  did  he  enter,  and  where  has  he 
fled?" 

"Sire,"  said  Rachimburg,  "I  have  neither  quitted  my  post 
nor  seen  any  one." 

"I  tell  you  that  a  man  was  in  this  room  a  moment 

ago." 

"Sire,  Your  Majesty  is  never  mistaken;   if  a  man  was  in 

13  183 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

this  room  lie  is  still  here,  unless  he  has  flown  through  the 
window  or  Your  Majesty  has  been  dreaming." 

"Fool,  do  I  look  like  a  man  who  has  been  dreaming? 
Did  I  overturn  this  lamp?  did  I  tear  these  papers?" 

"Sire,  I  am  nothing  but  a  worm  of  the  earth;  God  forbid 
that  I  should  contradict  my  sovereign.  Your  majesty  does 
not  hire  me  to  give  him  the  lie.  But  this  year  strange 
dreams  are  an  epidemic.  No  one  knows  what  he  may  do 
or  suffer  in  his  sleep.  Only  just  now  I  was  overtaken 
with  sleep  in  spite  of  myself,  and  if  I  were  not  sure  that  I 
was  dreaming  I  should  declare  that  an  invisible  hand 
boxed  my  ears  twice,  at  which  I  awakened  with  a  start." 
"It  was  the  specter!"  said  the  king. 
"Your  Majesty  is  right,"  replied  Rachimburg;  "I  am 
nothing  but  a  simpleton;  it  was  the  specter." 

"  And  I  did  not  know  her ! "  resumed  Charming.  "  Never- 
theless, it  was  her  voice  and  air.  What  does  this  mean? 
Is  it  a  new  insult?  Is  it  a  warning  from  heaven?  Does 
some  danger  threaten  me?  No  matter,  I  will  remain  in 
my  kingdom.  My  friend,  not  a  word  of  all  this:  take 
this  purse  and  keep  the  secret." 

"That  makes  the  third,"  murmured  the  faithful  Rachim- 
burg, as  he  undressed  the  king  with  a  zeal  and  address  which 
several  times  made  His  Majesty  smile. 

So  many  emotions  one  after  another  banished  sleep;  it 
was  daybreak  before  the  prince  dozed,  and  broad  daylight 

184 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

before  he  awoke.  In  the  first  moment  between  sleeping  and 
waking  Charming  fancied  that  he  heard  a  strange  noise- 
bells  ringing,  cannon  firing,  and  three  or  four  bands  of 
music  playing  each  a  different  air.  He  was  not  mistaken; 
it  was  an  infernal  hubbub.  The  king  rang.  Rachimburg 
entered,  carrying  a  bouquet  of  flowers. 

"Sire,"  said  he,  "will  His  Majesty  permit  the  humblest 
of  his  servants  to  be  the  first  to  express  to  him  the  universal 
joy?  Your  people  are  intoxicated  with  love  and  gratitude. 
The  taxes  lessened,  the  prisons  opened,  the  army  reduced! 
Sire,  you  are  the  greatest  prince  in  the  world;  never  has 
earth  seen  a  ruler  like  you.  Show  yourself  at  the  balcony; 
answer  these  cries  of  'Hurrah  for  the  king!'  Smile  on  the 
people  that  bless  you." 

Rachimburg  could  not  finish;  tears  choked  his  voice. 
He  attempted  to  wipe  his  eyes,  but  in  his  excitement  he 
took  the  gazette  from  his  pocket  instead  of  a  handkerchief, 
and  began  to  kiss  it  like  a  madman. 

Charming  took  the  journal,  and  vainly  attempted,  while 
dressing,  to  collect  his  ideas.  By  what  chance  had  these 
insane  ordinances  found  their  way  into  the  official  journal? 
Who  had  sent  them?  Why  did  not  Wieduwillst  make  his 
appearance?  The  prince  wished  to  reflect,  consult,  and 
question;  but  the  people  were  under  the  windows,  and 
their  majesties  were  too  impatient  to  wait. 

As  soon  as  the  king  appeared  in  the  balcony  he  was 

185 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

greeted  with  shouts  of  enthusiasm,  which,  despite  every- 
thing, thrilled  his  heart.  Men  tossed  their  caps  in  the  air, 
women  waved  their  handkerchiefs,  mothers  lifted  up  their 
children  and  made  them  stretch  their  innocent  hands  to 
heaven,  and  repeat,  "Hurrah  for  the  king!"  The  guns  of 
the  palace  guards  were  decked  with  flowers,  the  drums 
beat,  and  the  officers'  swords  flashed  in  the  sun.  It  was 
a  scene  of  delirious  joy.  Charming  was  infected  by  the 
general  emotion;  he  wept  without  exactly  knowing  why. 
At  that  instant  the  clock  struck  noon.  The  specter  was 
right — the  prince  was  cured. 

After  the  crowd  it  was  the  turn  of  the  corporations,  all  of 
whom,  the  ministers  at  the  head,  came  to  congratulate  and 
thank  the  king  for  having  so  well  understood  the  wishes 
of  his  faithful  counselors.  A  single  person  was  lacking, 
namely,  Wieduwillst.  None  knew  where  he  had  hidden 
his  ignorance  and  spite.  A  mysterious  note  received  by 
him  that  morning  had  occasioned  his  flight,  yet  this  note 
contained  only  the  words,  The  king  knows  all!  Who  had 
written  this  fatal  letter?  Not  the  prince;  he  alone,  per- 
haps, in  the  palace,  thought  of  the  minister,  and  wondered 
at  not  seeing  him  by  his  side. 

All  at  once  Tonto  entered,  pale  and  haggard.  He  ran  to 
the  king  and  gave  him  a  letter  which  an  officer  had  brought 
at  full  gallop.  The  governor  of  the  province,  General  Bay- 
onet, sent  terrible  news;  the  six  disbanded  regiments  had 

186 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

mutinied,  headed  by  \Vieduwillst.  The  rebels  had  pro- 
claimed the  downfall  of  the  king,  whom  they  accused  of 
abominable  crimes,  especially  of  the  murder  of  the  queen. 
Numerous  and  well  commanded,  they  were  approaching 
the  city,  which  was  defended  only  by  a  few  doubtful  and 
disaffected  regiments.  Bayonet  entreated  the  king  to 
come  instantly  and  take  command;  an  hour  later,  and  all 
would  be  lost. 

Hurried  on  by  Tonto  and  Rachimburg,  the  king  secretly 
quitted  the  palace,  followed  by  a  few  officers.  A  proclama- 
tion, placarded  on  all  the  walls  of  the  city  and  at  every 
corner  of  the  streets,  declared  that  there  was  no  truth  in 
the  rumors  spread  by  a  few  malicious  persons,  and  that 
the  army  had  never  been  more  devoted  or  faithful.  Upon 
this  there  was  a  universal  panic;  stocks  fell  50  per  cent, 
in  half  an  hour,  and  did  not  rise  again  till  unofficial  news 
arrived  that  the  king  had  been  well  received  at  head- 
quarters. 

IX 
HEROIC   REMEDIES   FOR   GREAT   EVILS 

The  news  was  false;  the  prince  had  been  received  with 
great  coldness.  It  was  his  own  fault.  Sad,  despondent, 
and  abstracted,  Charming  had  neither  found  a  jest  for  the 
soldiers  nor  a  word  of  trust  for  the  officers.  He  entered 

187 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

the  general's  tent  and  fell  into  a  chair.     Tonto  was  little 
less  disheartened. 

"Sire,"  said  Bayonet,  "permit  me  to  speak  to  you  with 
the  frankness  of  a  soldier  and  the  freedom  of  an  old 
friend.  The  army  is  murmuring  and  hesitating;  we  must 
secure  it,  or  all  is  lost.  The  enemy  is  in  sight;  we  must 
attack  him.  Five  minutes  sometimes  decide  the  fate  of 
empires;  it  is  so  with  us  now.  Do  not  wait  till  it  is 
too  late." 

"Very  well,"  said  the  king.  "To  horse!  in  an  instant  I 
will  be  with  you." 

Left  alone  with  Tonto  and  Rachimburg,  the  king  ex- 
claimed, in  despair,  "My  good  friends,  quit  a  master  who 
can  do  no  more  for  you.  I  shall  not  dispute  my  wretched 
life  with  my  enemies.  Betrayed  in  friendship  and  treacher- 
ously assassinated,  I  recognize  in  my  misfortune  the  hand 
of  an  avenging  God.  It  is  in  punishment  for  my  crime. 
I  killed  the  queen  in  my  stupid  vengeance;  the  hour  has 
come  to  expiate  my  fault,  and  I  am  ready." 

"Sire,"  said  Tonto,  trying  to  smile,  "shake  off  these  sad 
thoughts.  If  the  queen  were  here  she  would  tell  you  to 
defend  yourself.  Believe  me,"  he  added,  twisting  his 
budding  mustache,  "I  am  acquainted  with  women!  Were 
they  dead,  they  would  still  love  to  avenge  themselves. 
Besides,  you  did  not  kill  the  queen;  and  perhaps  she  is  not 
so  dead  as  you  imagine." 

188 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"What  do  you  say?"  exclaimed  the  king;  "you  are  losing 
your  reason." 

"I  say  that  there  are  women  who  die  expressly  to  enrage 
their  husbands;  why  should  there  not  be  those  that  would 
rise  from  the  dead  to  enrage  them  still  more?  Leave  the 
dead,  and  think  of  the  living  who  love  you.  You  are  a 
king;  fight  like  a  king,  and,  if  necessary,  fall  like  a  king." 

"Sire,"  said  Bayonet,  entering,  sword  in  hand,  "time 
presses." 

"General,  to  horse!"  cried  Tonto;   "let  us  go." 

Bayonet  quitted  the  room  to  give  the  needful  orders. 
When  he  was  gone,  Charming  looked  at  Tonto  and  said: 
"No,  I  will  not  go.  I  do  not  understand  my  feelings;  I 
abhor  myself.  I  am  not  afraid  of  death;  I  am  going  to 
kill  myself;  nevertheless,  I  will  not  fight." 

"Sire,"  said  Tonto,  "in  Heaven's  name,  summon  up  your 
courage.  To  horse!  Great  God!"  he  exclaimed,  wringing 
his  hands,  "the  prince  will  not  listen  to  me;  we  are  lost. 
Come!"  said  he,  taking  hold  of  Charming's  cloak;  "up, 
sire;  to  horse,  unhappy  prince!  Save  your  kingdom — save 
your  people — save  aJl  that  love  you.  Coward!  look  at  me; 
I  am  nothing  but  a  child,  yet  I  am  about  to  die  for  you. 
Fight!  do  not  disgrace  yourself.  If  you  do  not  rise  I  will 
insult  you — I,  your  servant.  You  are  a  coward — do  you 
hear?  a  coward!" 

And  behold!  the  insolent  page  boxed  the  king's  ears. 

189 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"S'death!"  cried  Charming,  drawing  his  sword.  "  Before 
dying  I  will  have  the  pleasure  of  punishing  one  subject,  at 
least." 

But  the  page  had  left  the  tent.  With  one  bound  he 
sprang  into  the  saddle  and  galloped  toward  the  enemy, 
sword  in  hand,  crying,  "The  king!  my  friends — the  king! 
Sound  the  trumpets!  Forward!" 

Charming,  mad  with  anger,  spurred  his  horse  in  pursuit 
of  the  page:  like  a  bull  at  the  sight  of  a  red  flag,  he  rushed 
forward,  head  downward,  caring  neither  for  death  nor 
for  danger.  Bayonet  rushed  after  the  king,  and  the  army 
after  the  general.  It  was  the  finest  cavalry  charge  ever 
known  in  history. 

At  the  noise  of  the  squadrons,  which  shook  the  ground 
like  thunder,  the  enemy,  surprised,  scarcely  had  time  to 
form  in  line  of  battle.  One  man,  however,  had  recognized 
the  king — the  infamous  Wieduwillst.  Charming  was  alone; 
wholly  absorbed  in  his  vengeance,  he  saw  nothing  but  the 
page  whom  he  was  pursuing.  The  traitor  threw  himself 
on  the  prince,  sword  in  hand,  and  would  have  slain  him  at 
one  stroke  had  not  Tonto,  plunging  his  spurs  into  the  flanks 
of  his  horse,  made  the  animal  rear  and  fall  on  Wieduwillst. 
The  page  received  the  blow  intended  for  his  master.  He 
threw  up  his  arms  and  fell  with  a  loud  cry;  but  his  fall,  at 
least,  was  avenged.  The  king  thrust  his  sword  into  the 
throat  of  the  treacherous  physician,  and  drew  it  forth, 

190 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

dripping  with  blood,  not  without  pleasure.  Man  is  de- 
cidedly the  king  of  wild  beasts. 

The  traitor's  death  decided  the  fate  of  the  day.  The 
royal  army,  electrified  by  the  heroism  of  its  leader,  soon 
dispersed  the  straggling  battalions.  The  rebels,  having 
nothing  more  to  hope,  sued  for  pardon,  and  their  prayer 
was  granted  by  the  happy  and  clement  king. 

An  hour  after  quitting  the  camp  where  he  had  wished  to 
die,  Charming  returned  in  triumph,  bringing  with  him  con- 
querors and  conquered,  all  blended  in  the  same  ranks,  the 
former  loudly  protesting  their  loyalty,  the  latter  over- 
powering them  with  their  enthusiasm.  Nothing  sharpens 
devotion  so  much  as  a  little  treason. 


IN  WHICH  WE  SEE  THAT  IT  IS  WRONG  TO  JUDGE  ACCORDING 
TO   APPEARANCES,   AND   THAT   TONTO   WAS  NOT  TONTO 

The  king  entered  his  tent  to  rest  a  moment,  when  the 
sight  of  Rachimburg  reminded  him  of  Tonto. 

"Is  the  page  dead?"  he  asked. 

"No,  sire,"  answered  Rachimburg;  "unfortunately  for 
him,  he  is  still  living;  he  is  hopeless.  I  ordered  him  carried 
to  his  aunt's,  the  Countess  de  Castro's,  close  by  here." 

"Is  he  the  countess's  nephew?"  said  the  king.     "I  was 

never  told  of  it." 

191 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"Your  Majesty  has  forgotten  it,"  replied  Rachimburg, 
quietly.  "The  poor  child  is  fatally  wounded  in  the  shoul- 
der; he  cannot  recover.  It  would  give  him  great  happi- 
ness could  he  see  Your  Majesty  before  he  dies." 

"Very  well,"  returned  the  king;   "lead  me  to  him." 

On  his  arrival  at  the  castle  Charming  was  met  by  the 
countess,  who  conducted  him  to  a  darkened  room.  The 
page  was  stretched,  pale  and  bleeding,  on  a  couch;  never- 
theless, he  had  strength  to  raise  his  head  and  welcome  the 
king. 

"What  a  miracle!"  exclaimed  Charming.  "This  is  the 
strangest  wound  that  I  ever  saw  in  my  life:  one  side  of 
Tonto's  mustache  is  gone!" 

"Sire,"  said  the  countess,  "the  blade  of  the  sword  proba- 
bly swept  off  one  side.  Nothing  is  so  capricious  as  sword 
wounds,  as  every  one  knows." 

"How  strange!"   cried  the  king.       "On  one  side  it  is 
Tonto,  my  page,  my  insolent  subject,  and  on  the  other  it  is 
—no,  I  am  not  mistaken — it  is  you,  my  good  angel  and  my 
savior;  it  is  you,  my  poor  Pazza!" 

He  fell  on  his  knees  and  seized  her  hand,  which  lay  on 
the  coverlet. 

"Sire,"  said  Pazza,  "my  days  are  numbered,  but  before 
dying— 

"No,  no,  Pazza,  you  shall  not  die,"  cried  the  king,  in 
tears. 

192 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"Before  dying,"  she  added,  casting  down  her  eyes,  "I 
hope  that  Your  Majesty  will  forgive  me  the  box  on  the  ear 
which  I  gave  you  this  morning  in  indiscreet  zeal— 

"Enough,"  said  the  king;  "I  forgive  you.  After  all,  a 
throne  and  honor  were  well  worth — what  I  received." 

"Alas!"  said  Pazza,  "that  is  not  all." 

"What!"  exclaimed  Charming,  "is  there  anything  more?" 

"Oh,  sire,  what  have  you  done?"  cried  the  countess; 
"my  child  is  dying!" 

"My  Pazza,  you  must  not  die!"  exclaimed  the  king. 
"Speak,  and  be  sure  that  I  forgive  in  advance  all  you  have 
done.  Alas!  it  is  I  that  have  need  of  forgiveness." 

"Sire,  the  little  doctor  who  took  the  liberty  of  boxing 
Your  Majesty's  ears— 

"Was  it  you  that  sent  him?"  asked  Charming,  with  a 
frown. 

"No,  sire,  I  myself  was  he.  Ah,  what  would  I  not  have 
done  to  save  my  king!  It  was  I  who,  to  save  Your  Majesty 
from  the  traitorous  knaves  that  surrounded  you,  took  the 
liberty  of  boxing  your  ears— 

"Enough,"  said  Charming;  "I  forgive  you,  though  the 
lesson  was  a  harsh  one." 

"Alas!  this  is  not  all,"  said  Pazza. 

"What,  more?"  cried  the  king,  rising. 

"Oh,  aunt,  I  am  dying!"  exclaimed  Pazza.  By  dint  of 
care,  however,  she  was  restored  to  life;  and,  turning  her 

193 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

languishing  eyes  toward  the  king,  "Sire,"  said  she,  "the 
gipsy  girl  at  the  masked  ball,  who  dared  to  box  your 
ears — 

"Was  yourself,  Pazza?"  said  charming.  "Oh,  I  forgive 
you  for  that;  I  well  deserved  it.  How  could  I  doubt  you, 
who  are  sincerity  itself!  But,  now  I  think  of  it,  do  you 
remember  the  rash  vow  that  you  made  on  the  night  of  our 
marriage?  You  have  kept  your  promise;  it  is  for  me  to 
keep  mine.  Pazza,  make  haste  to  recover,  and  return  to 
the  castle  from  which  happiness  fled  with  you." 

"I  have  a  last  favor  to  ask  of  Your  Majesty,"  said  Pazza. 
"Rachimburg  was  the  witness  this  morning  of  a  scene  for 
which  I  blush,  and  of  which  all  must  remain  ignorant.  I 
commend  this  faithful  servant  to  your  goodness." 

"Rachimburg,"  said  the  king,  "take  this  purse,  and  keep 
the  secret  under  penalty  of  your  head." 

"That  makes  the  fourth,"  whispered  Rachimburg  to 
himself;  "my  fortune  is  made." 

In  a  few  moments  Pazza  was  asleep.  "Do  you  think  that 
she  will  recover?"  asked  Charming,  anxiously,  of  the 
countess. 

"Bah!"  said  the  old  lady.  "No  matter  how  ill  a  woman 
may  be,  happiness  will  bring  her  back  from  the  brink  of  the 
grave.  Kiss  the  queen,  my  nephew;  it  will  do  her  more 
good  than  all  the  doctors  in  the  world." 

Charming  stooped  and  kissed  the  sleeping  Pazza.  An 

194 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

angelic  smile  stole  over  her  features,  at  the  sight  of  which 
he  wept  like  a  child. 

XI 

A  WIFE  SHOULD  OBEY  HER  HUSBAND 

The  countess  was  right  (women  are  always  right — past 
sixty).  A  fortnight  of  happiness  set  Pazza  on  her  feet 
again,  and  enabled  her  to  make  a  triumphant  entry  into 
the  city  with  the  king,  her  husband.  Her  paleness,  and 
her  wounded  arm,  which  she  carried  in  a  sling,  added  to  her 
grace  and  beauty.  Charming  had  eyes  for  no  one  but  the 
queen,  and  the  people's  looks  followed  the  king's. 

They  were  more  than  an  hour  in  reaching  the  castle. 
The  magistrates  had  erected  not  less  than  three  triumphal 
arches,  frowning  fortresses,  defended  each  by  thirty-six 
deputations  and  thirty-six  speeches.  The  first  arch,  made 
of  trellis-work,  and  adorned  with  leaves  and  flowers,  bore 
the  inscription, 

TO    THE    MOST    TENDER    AND    FAITHFUL    OF    HUSBANDS 

This  was  intrusted  to  the  keeping  of  five  or  six  thousand 
young  girls,  dressed  in  white,  with  pink  ribbons,  representing 
the  spring  of  the  year,  the  hope  of  the  future,  welcoming 
Glory  and  Beauty. 

The  second  arch,  more  solidly  built,  was  a  frame  covered 

195 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

with  tapestry,  surmounted  by  Justice,  with  her  eyes  ban- 
daged and  her  scales  in  her  hand. 

On  the  pedestal  of  the  statue  was  written, 

TO    THE   FATHER   OF   HIS   PEOPLE, 
THE   BEST   AND    WISEST    OF   PRINCES 

A  host  of  priests,  statesmen,  and  magistrates,  in  robes  of 
all  colors,  represented  Religion,  Wisdom,  and  Virtue;  at 
least  so  said  these  venerable  and  discreet  personages,  who 
are  never  in  error. 

Last  came  an  immense  arch,  a  true  military  trophy, 
bearing  as  its  motto, 

TO    THE    BOLDEST    AND    MOST    VALIANT    OF    KINGS 

Here  the  army  awaited  its  general,  and  the  queen  was 
saluted  by  the  majestic  voice  of  a  hundred  cannon  and  two 
hundred  drums — a  voice  before  which  all  human  eloquence 
falters,  and  which  always  has  the  last  word. 

I  spare  you  a  description  of  the  dinner,  which  was  inter- 
minable, and  of  sixty  more  speeches  from  the  court  gazette, 
where  they  had  already  done  service  two  or  three  times, 
and  wherein  they  were  again  deposited  for  the  use  of  future 
generations.  There  is  nothing  so  monotonous  as  happi- 
ness, and  we  must  be  indulgent  to  those  who  sing  its  praises 
officially.  In  such  cases,  the  ablest  is  he  who  says  the  least. 

196 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

The  long  evening,  during  which  the  king  had  lavished 
his  most  gracious  smiles  on  those  whom  he  despised  at  the 
bottom  of  his  heart,  was  at  length  at  an  end,  and  Charming 
led  Pazza,  no  longer  to  a  dungeon,  but  to  a  magnificent 
apartment,  where  a  new  surprise  awaited  her.  At  the 
bottom  of  the  room  was  an  illuminated  transparency,  on 
which  were  written  lines  so  bad  that  a  king  alone  could 
have  been  the  author  of  them.  These  lines,  which  were 
published  in  the  official  gazette,  have  been  handed  down  to 
us  by  one  of  those  indiscreet  persons  who  suffer  no  follies 
of  the  past  to  be  lost.  Such  persons  are  the  rag-pickers 
of  history. 

Ye  indolent  dunces,  who  rust  in  your  sloth, 

Too  lazy  or  wilful  to  learn; 
Ye  courtiers,  who  crowd  round  the  king,  nothing  loth 

By  base  flattery  his  favor  to  earn; 
Ye  doctors,  who  laugh  at  us  cowards,  and  sell 

Long  words  and  wise  oracles  dear — 
Beware  lest  some  night  a  mischievous  sprite 

Should  give  you  a  box  on  the  ear. 

And  you,  ye  proud  husbands,  puffed  up  with  conceit, 

Who  deem  yourselves  statesmen  so  wise 
That  the  whole  world  admiringly  bows  at  your  feet — 

Who  truth,  love,  and  goodness  despise — • 
Beware  lest  some  day  your  less  frivolous  wives, 

Derided  by  those  they  held  dear, 
Should  start  from  your  side,  aroused  by  just  pride, 

And  give  you  a  box  on  the  ear. 
197 


LABOULAYE'S    FAIRY    BOOK 

"What  means  this  enigma,  sire?"  asked  Pazza. 

"It  means  that  I  do  myself  justice,"  answered  the  king. 
"I  am  nothing  except  through  you,  dear  Pazza;  all  that  I 
know  and  all  that  I  think  I  owe  to  you.  Without  you  I  am 
nothing  but  a  soulless  body,  fit  only  for  follies." 

"Pardon  me  if  I  contradict  Your  Majesty,"  said  Pazza. 

"Oh,"  returned  the  king,  "I  affect  no  false  modesty;  I 
know  very  well  that  I  have  the  clearest  head  of  any  in  my 
council ;  my  ministers  themselves  are  forced  to  acknowledge 
it,  for  they  are  always  of  my  opinion;  but  with  all  this 
there  is  more  wisdom  in  your  little  finger  than  in  all  my 
royal  brain.  My  resolution,  therefore,  is  fixed.  Let  my 
court  and  people  celebrate  my  wisdom,  my  goodness,  and 
even  my  valor;  it  is  all  very  well,  and  I  accept  the  homage. 
You  alone  have  the  right  to  laugh  at  it,  and  you  will  not 
betray  me.  But  from  this  day  I  abandon  my  power  to 
you.  The  king,  my  dear  Pazza,  will  be  only  the  chief  of 
your  subjects,  the  faithful  minister  of  your  will.  You  shall 
write  the  piece  and  I  will  play  it;  the  applause  will  be 
mine,  according  to  custom,  and  I  will  give  it  back  to  you 
by  force  of  love." 

"Do  not  talk  in  this  way,  my  dear,"  said  Pazza. 

"I  know  what  I  am  saying,"  returned  the  king,  warmly. 
"I  wish  you  to  rule;  I  mean  that  in  my  empire,  as  in  my 
house,  nothing  shall  be  done  except  by  your  command; 
I  am  the  master  and  the  king;  I  desire  and  order  it." 

198 


KING    BIZARRE    AND    PRINCE    CHARMING 

"Sire,"  said  Pazza,  "I  am  your  wife  and  servant;  it  is 
my  duty  to  obey." 

After  this,  says  the  chronicle,  they  lived  happily  to  a 
good  old  age,  beloved  by  all  their  subjects;  and  the  people 
of  the  kingdom  of  Wild  Oats  still  talk  of  the  good  old  days 
of  Prince  Charming  and  the  Princess  Pazza. 


THE    END 


ROOM,